This is a modern-English version of A School History of the Great War, originally written by Coulomb, Charles Augustin, Gerson, Armand Jacques, McKinley, Albert E. (Albert Edward). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


[Pg 1]

[Pg 1]

A SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE GREAT WAR

BY

ALBERT E. McKINLEY, PH.D.

PROFESSOR OF HISTORY, UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA

CHARLES A. COULOMB, PH.D.

DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENT OF SCHOOLS, PHILADELPHIA

AND

ARMAND J. GERSON, PH.D.

DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENT OF SCHOOLS, PHILADELPHIA

[Pg 2]

[Pg 2]


Copyright, 1918, by

Copyright, 1918, by

Albert E. McKinley, Charles A. Coulomb, and Armand J. Gerson

Albert E. McKinley, Charles A. Coulomb, and Armand J. Gerson

[Pg 3]

[Pg 3]


PREFACE

This brief history of the world's greatest war was prepared upon the suggestion of the National Board for Historical Service. Its purpose is to expand into an historical narrative the outline of the study of the war which the authors prepared for the Board and which was published by the United States Bureau of Education as Teachers' Leaflet No. 4, in August, 1918. The arrangement of chapters and the choice of topics have been largely determined by the various headings in the outline for the course in grades seven and eight.

This brief history of the world's greatest war was created based on a suggestion from the National Board for Historical Service. Its purpose is to turn the outline of the war study prepared by the authors for the Board into a historical narrative, which was published by the United States Bureau of Education as Teachers' Leaflet No. 4 in August 1918. The organization of chapters and the selection of topics have mostly been influenced by the various headings in the course outline for grades seven and eight.

The authors trust that the simple presentation here given may aid in developing a national comprehension of the issues involved in the war; and they hope it may play some part in preparing the American people for the solution of the great problems which lie immediately before us.

The authors believe that this straightforward presentation can help build a national understanding of the issues surrounding the war, and they hope it will contribute to preparing the American people for the significant challenges that lie ahead.


CONTENTS

[Pg 4]

[Pg 4]

CHAPTER
I.EUROPE BEFORE THE GREAT WAR5
II.WHY GERMANY WANTED WAR27
III.GERMAN MILITARISM34
IV.INTERNATIONAL LAW AND THE HAGUE CONFERENCES38
V.INTERNATIONAL JEALOUSIES AND ALLIANCES48
VI.THE BALKAN STATES59
VII.THE BEGINNINGS OF THE GREAT WAR67
VIII.THE WAR IN 191477
IX.THE WAR IN 191595
X.THE WAR IN 1916107
XI.THE WAR IN 1917118
XII.THE WAR IN 1918135
XIII.THE UNITED STATES IN THE WAR152
XIV.QUESTIONS OF THE COMING PEACE168
CHRONOLOGY—Principal Events of the War181
INDEX190

[Pg 5]

[Pg 5]


A School History of the Great War


CHAPTER I

EUROPE BEFORE THE GREAT WAR

To understand the Great War it is not sufficient to read the daily happenings of military and naval events as they are told in newspapers and magazines. We must go back of the facts of to-day and find in national history and personal ambition the causes of the present struggle. Years of preparation were necessary before German military leaders could convert a nation to their views, or get ready the men, munitions, and transportation for the war they wanted. Conflicts of races for hundreds of years have made the southeastern part of Europe a firebrand in international affairs. The course of the Russian revolution has been determined largely by the history of the Russian people and of the Russian rulers during the past two centuries. The entrance of England and Italy into the war against Germany was in each case brought about by causes which came into existence long before August, 1914. A person who understands, even in part, the causes of [Pg 6]this great struggle, will be in a better position to realize why America entered the war and what our nation is[Pg 7] fighting for. And better yet, he will be more ready to take part in settling the many problems of peace which must come after the war is over. For these reasons, the first few chapters of this book are devoted to a study of the important facts of recent European history.

To understand the Great War, it's not enough to just read about military and naval events in newspapers and magazines. We need to look beyond today’s facts and explore national histories and personal ambitions to uncover the reasons behind this current conflict. It took years of preparation for German military leaders to sway their nation to their perspective and gather the troops, weapons, and logistics for the war they desired. Centuries of ethnic tensions have turned southeastern Europe into a hotspot in global affairs. The direction of the Russian revolution has been significantly shaped by the history of the Russian people and their leaders over the past two hundred years. England and Italy joined the war against Germany due to factors that were already in play long before August 1914. Anyone who understands, even partially, the causes of this major conflict will be better equipped to comprehend why America entered the war and what our nation is fighting for. Furthermore, they will be more prepared to contribute to resolving the numerous peace issues that will arise after the war ends. For these reasons, the first few chapters of this book focus on key events in recent European history.

EUROPE IN 1913 Europe in 1913

A Hundred Years Ago.—It is remarkable that almost exactly a century before the present world war, Europe was engaged in a somewhat similar struggle to prevent an ambitious French general, Napoleon Bonaparte, from becoming the ruler of all that continent, and of America as well. He had conquered or intimidated nearly all the states of Europe—Austria, Prussia, Russia, Spain, etc.—except Great Britain. He once planned a great settlement on the Mississippi River, and so alarmed President Jefferson that the latter said the United States might be compelled to "marry themselves to the British fleet and nation." But England's navy kept control of the seas; Napoleon's colony in North America was never founded; and at last the peoples of Europe rose against their conqueror, and in the battle of Waterloo, June 18, 1815, finally overthrew him.

A Hundred Years Ago.—It’s interesting to note that nearly a century before the current world war, Europe was caught up in a similar struggle to stop an ambitious French general, Napoleon Bonaparte, from becoming the ruler of the entire continent and even America. He had conquered or intimidated almost all the states of Europe—Austria, Prussia, Russia, Spain, and so on—except for Great Britain. He even planned a major settlement on the Mississippi River, which alarmed President Jefferson so much that he said the United States might have to "join forces with the British fleet and nation." However, England’s navy maintained control of the seas; Napoleon’s colony in North America was never established; and ultimately, the people of Europe rose up against their conqueror, finally defeating him at the battle of Waterloo on June 18, 1815.

Europe Since 1815.—After the downfall of Napoleon the rulers of Europe met in conference at Vienna and sought to restore conditions as they had been before the war. They were particularly anxious that the [Pg 8]great masses of the people in their several nations should continue to respect what was termed "the divine right of kings to rule over their subjects." They did not, except in Great Britain, believe in representative governments. They feared free speech and independent newspapers and liberal educational institutions. They hated all kinds of popular movements by which the inhabitants of any country might throw off the monarch's yoke and secure a share in their own government. For over thirty years the "Holy Allies,"—the name applied to the monarchs of Austria, Prussia, and Russia,—succeeded tolerably well in keeping the peoples in subjection. But they had many difficulties to face, and after 1848 their policy was largely given up.

Europe Since 1815.—After Napoleon's defeat, the leaders of Europe gathered at a conference in Vienna to try to restore the pre-war conditions. They were especially concerned that the large populations in their nations continued to respect what was called "the divine right of kings to rule over their subjects." They didn't believe in representative governments, except in Great Britain. They were afraid of free speech, independent newspapers, and liberal educational systems. They despised all forms of popular movements that could enable people in any country to break free from monarchical control and gain a voice in their governance. For over thirty years, the "Holy Allies"—the term used for the monarchs of Austria, Prussia, and Russia—managed to keep the people under control to some extent. However, they faced many challenges, and after 1848, their approach was largely abandoned.

Democratic Movements.—During the nineteenth century the people of Europe were restive under the rule of kings, and gradually governments controlled in greater or less degree by the people were established. Almost every decade saw popular uprisings in some of the European states. About 1820 insurrections occurred in Greece, in Spain, and in southern Italy; and the Spanish American colonies revolted from the mother country. In 1830 popular uprisings took place in France, Belgium, Germany, Poland, and other places. In 1848 a far more serious movement occurred, which overthrew the French monarchy and established a republic. From France the flame of liberty lighted fires of insurrection in Germany, Austria, Poland, and Italy. Similar attempts were made at later times. As a result of these popular uprisings and of the growing [Pg 9]education of all classes of the people, manhood suffrage and representative institutions were established in most of the European states.

Democratic Movements.—During the nineteenth century, people in Europe were restless under royal rule, leading to the gradual establishment of governments that were increasingly controlled by the people. Almost every decade saw popular uprisings in various European countries. Around 1820, there were insurrections in Greece, Spain, and southern Italy, and the Spanish American colonies rebelled against the mother country. In 1830, popular uprisings occurred in France, Belgium, Germany, Poland, and elsewhere. A much more significant movement took place in 1848 that led to the overthrow of the French monarchy and the establishment of a republic. From France, the spirit of liberty ignited insurrections in Germany, Austria, Poland, and Italy. Similar attempts were made later. As a result of these popular uprisings and the increasing education of people from all classes, universal male suffrage and representative institutions were established in most European nations.

National Aspirations.—The Holy Allies had refused to recognize the right of nations to independent existence. They had bartered peoples and provinces "as if they were chattels and pawns in a game." But when the peoples tried to found democratic governments, they often discovered that the quickest and surest way was to unite under one government all who belonged to a given nationality. Thus the last hundred years in Europe has witnessed the erection of a number of new national states created by throwing off the yoke of some foreign ruler. Among the new nations thus established were (1) Belgium, freed from the kingdom of Holland; (2) Greece, Serbia, Roumania, Bulgaria, and Albania, freed from Turkish rule; (3) Italy, united out of territories controlled by petty sovereigns and Austrian rulers; (4) Norway, separated from Sweden. The same period saw also the unification of a number of German states into the German Empire. But during this time several races were unsuccessful in obtaining independence, among which we may note the Poles (in Russia, Prussia, and Austria), the Czechs (checks), or Bohemians (in northern Austria), the Finns (in the northwestern part of the Russian Empire), and the Slavic people in the southern part of Austria-Hungary.

National Aspirations.—The Holy Allies refused to acknowledge the right of nations to exist independently. They traded people and territories "as if they were items and pieces in a game." However, when the people attempted to establish democratic governments, they often found that the fastest and most reliable way was to come together under one government representing a specific nationality. Consequently, in the last hundred years, Europe has seen the rise of several new national states that emerged by breaking free from foreign rulers. Among the newly established nations were (1) Belgium, which gained independence from the Kingdom of Holland; (2) Greece, Serbia, Romania, Bulgaria, and Albania, which liberated themselves from Turkish rule; (3) Italy, unified from regions controlled by various small sovereigns and Austrian rulers; (4) Norway, which separated from Sweden. This period also witnessed the unification of several German states into the German Empire. However, during this time, several nationalities struggled to achieve independence, including the Poles (in Russia, Prussia, and Austria), the Czechs (or Bohemians in northern Austria), the Finns (in the northwestern part of the Russian Empire), and the Slavic people in the southern part of Austria-Hungary.

Industrial Development.—The nineteenth century was not only a period of political change in Europe. It [Pg 10]was also a time of great changes in the general welfare of the people. It witnessed a remarkable alteration in everyday employments and habits. In 1800 a great part of the population was engaged in agriculture. Manufacturing and commerce were looked upon as of minor importance. The goods that were produced were made by hand labor in the workman's own home. Beginning first in England about 1750 and extending to the Continent between 1820 and 1860, there came a great industrial change. The steam engine was applied to spinning, weaving, and countless other operations which previously had been performed by hand. Steam engines could not of course be installed in every small cottage; hence a number of machines were put in one factory to be run by one steam engine. The workers left their small huts and gardens in the country and came to live in towns and cities. After the steam engine came steam transportation on land and water. Then followed an enormous demand for coal, iron, steel, and other metals. More goods could be produced in the factories than were needed for the people at home. Hence arose more extended commerce and the search for foreign markets.

Industrial Development.—The nineteenth century was not just a time of political change in Europe. It was also a period of significant changes in the overall well-being of the population. It saw a remarkable shift in daily jobs and habits. In 1800, a large portion of the population was involved in agriculture. Manufacturing and trade were considered less important. Goods were produced by hand in the worker's own home. Starting around 1750 in England and spreading to the Continent between 1820 and 1860, a major industrial transformation took place. The steam engine was used for spinning, weaving, and many other tasks that had previously been done by hand. Steam engines couldn't be set up in every small cottage, so several machines were placed in one factory, powered by a single steam engine. Workers left their small homes and gardens in the countryside and moved into towns and cities. Following the steam engine came steam transportation on land and water. This was followed by a massive demand for coal, iron, steel, and other metals. Factories could produce more goods than the people at home needed, leading to expanded trade and the search for foreign markets.

Colonial Expansion.—In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Spain, Portugal, France, and England settled the American continents and parts of Asia. By a series of wars in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the Dutch secured part of the possessions of Spain and Portugal; and England obtained almost all [Pg 11]of the French colonial territories. In the eighteenth century the thirteen English colonies on the Atlantic seaboard made good their independence; and in the nineteenth, Spain lost all of her vast possessions in America. During the early nineteenth century, Great Britain, in spite of the loss of the thirteen colonies, was by far the most successful colonizing country, and her possessions were to be found in Canada, India, the East and West Indies, Australia, and Africa.

Colonial Expansion.—In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Spain, Portugal, France, and England settled in the Americas and parts of Asia. Through a series of wars in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, the Dutch gained some of the territories held by Spain and Portugal, while England took nearly all of the French colonial territories. In the eighteenth century, the thirteen English colonies along the Atlantic coast achieved their independence, and in the nineteenth century, Spain lost its vast possessions in the Americas. During the early nineteenth century, despite losing the thirteen colonies, Great Britain became the most successful colonizing power, with its territories in Canada, India, the East and West Indies, Australia, and Africa.

Leaders of other nations in Europe thought these colonies of Great Britain were the cause of her wealth and prosperity. Naturally they too tried to found colonies in those parts of the world not occupied by Europeans. They hoped by this means to extend their power, to find homes for their surplus population, and to obtain markets for their new manufactured goods. Thus Africa was parceled out among France, Germany, Great Britain, Portugal, Belgium, Spain, and Italy. The islands of the Pacific were seized in the same manner. Proposals for a partition of China were made by Germany, Russia, Japan, France, and Great Britain; and if it had not been for the American demands for the "open door of trade" and for the "territorial integrity" of China, that nation probably would have shared the fate of Africa. The noteworthy fact about this rivalry for colonies is that almost the entire world, except China and Japan, came under the domination of Europeans and their descendants.

Leaders of other European countries believed that Great Britain's colonies were the source of its wealth and prosperity. Naturally, they also sought to establish colonies in areas of the world not yet occupied by Europeans. They aimed to expand their power, provide homes for their surplus population, and secure markets for their newly manufactured goods. As a result, Africa was divided among France, Germany, Great Britain, Portugal, Belgium, Spain, and Italy. The Pacific Islands were taken in a similar way. Proposals for dividing China were put forward by Germany, Russia, Japan, France, and Great Britain; and if it hadn't been for American calls for the "open door of trade" and the "territorial integrity" of China, that nation likely would have met the same fate as Africa. The striking aspect of this competition for colonies is that nearly the entire world, except for China and Japan, fell under the control of Europeans and their descendants.

Having noted a few general features of European [Pg 12]history during the nineteenth century, we shall now take up in turn each of the more important countries.

Having highlighted some general aspects of European [Pg 12] history in the nineteenth century, we will now discuss each of the major countries in turn.

Germany.—After the overthrow of Napoleon, a German Confederation was formed. This comprised thirty-nine states which were bound to each other by a very weak tie. The union was not so strong even as that in our own country under the Articles of Confederation. But there were two states in the German Confederation which were far stronger than any of the others; these were Austria and Prussia. Austria had been a great power in German and European affairs for centuries; but her rulers were now incompetent and corrupt. Prussia, on the other hand, was an upstart, whose strength lay in universal military service. As the century progressed, the influence of Prussia became greater; and the jealousy of Austria grew proportionately. Bismarck, the Prussian prime minister, adopted a policy of "blood and iron." By this he meant that Prussia would attain the objects of her ambition by means of war. Under his guidance she would intimidate or conquer the other German states and force them into trade and commercial agreements, or annex their territory to that of Prussia.

Germany.—After Napoleon was overthrown, a German Confederation was created. This included thirty-nine states that were loosely connected. The union was even weaker than the one in our own country under the Articles of Confederation. However, there were two states in the German Confederation that were significantly stronger than the others: Austria and Prussia. Austria had been a major power in German and European affairs for centuries, but its rulers were now inept and corrupt. Prussia, on the other hand, was a rising power, whose strength came from universal military service. As the century went on, Prussia’s influence grew, and Austria's jealousy increased accordingly. Bismarck, the Prussian prime minister, implemented a policy of "blood and iron," meaning that Prussia would achieve its ambitions through warfare. Under his leadership, Prussia would intimidate or conquer the other German states, forcing them into trade agreements or annexing their territories.

Bismarck looked for success only to the army. With the king back of him, he defied the people's representatives, ignored the Prussian constitution, and purposely picked quarrels with his neighbors. In 1866, in a brief war of seven weeks, Austria was hopelessly defeated and forced to retire from the German Confederation. [Pg 13]In 1870, when he felt sure of his military preparations, Bismarck altered a telegram and thus brought on a war with France. The Franco-Prussian War lasted only a few months; but in that time the French were thoroughly defeated. Many important results followed the war: (1) The German states, influenced by the patriotic excitement of a successful war, founded the German Empire, with Prussia in the leading position, and the Prussian king as German emperor or "Kaiser." (2) A huge indemnity of one billion dollars was exacted by Prussia from France, and this money, deposited in the German banks and loaned to individuals, played a large part in expanding the manufactures and commerce of Germany. (3) Prussia took away from France, against the wishes of the inhabitants, the provinces called Alsace-Lorraine. This "wrong done to France," as President Wilson has said, "unsettled the peace of the world for nearly fifty years." (4) The French people carried through a revolution and established a republic—for the third time in their history—which has continued down to the present.

Bismarck looked to the army for success. With the king behind him, he challenged the people's representatives, ignored the Prussian constitution, and intentionally provoked conflicts with his neighbors. In 1866, in a brief war lasting seven weeks, Austria was completely defeated and forced to leave the German Confederation. [Pg 13]In 1870, when he was confident in his military preparations, Bismarck altered a telegram, which led to a war with France. The Franco-Prussian War lasted only a few months, but during that time, the French were decisively beaten. Several significant outcomes followed the war: (1) The German states, driven by the patriotic fervor of a successful war, established the German Empire, with Prussia in a dominant role and the Prussian king becoming the German emperor or "Kaiser." (2) Prussia demanded a massive indemnity of one billion dollars from France, and this money, deposited in German banks and loaned to individuals, significantly contributed to the growth of Germany's manufacturing and commerce. (3) Prussia took Alsace-Lorraine from France, against the wishes of the local population. This "injustice to France," as President Wilson put it, "disrupted global peace for nearly fifty years." (4) The French people underwent a revolution and established a republic—for the third time in their history—which has lasted to the present day.

After 1870 Germany made remarkable material progress. By 1911 her population had grown from 41,000,000 to 65,000,000. Her coal and iron production in 1911 was eight times as much as in 1871. In wealth, commerce, coal production, and textile industries, among European countries, Germany was second only to Great Britain; while in the production of iron and [Pg 14]steel Germany had passed Great Britain and was second only to the United States.

After 1870, Germany achieved significant material progress. By 1911, its population had risen from 41 million to 65 million. In 1911, its coal and iron production was eight times higher than in 1871. In terms of wealth, commerce, coal production, and textile industries, Germany was second only to Great Britain among European countries. In iron and steel production, Germany had surpassed Great Britain and was second only to the United States. [Pg 14]

But this great industrial and commercial advance was not accompanied with a corresponding liberality in government. The constitution of the German Empire gave very large powers to the emperor, and very little power to the representatives of the people. Prussia, the dominant state in the empire, had an antiquated system of voting which rated men's votes according to the taxes they paid, and placed political power in the hands of a small number of capitalists and wealthy landowners, especially the Junkers (yoong´kerz), or Prussian nobles. The educational system, while giving a rudimentary education to all, was really designed to keep large masses of the people subject to the military group, the government officials, and the capitalists. Blind devotion to the emperor and belief in the necessity of future war in order to increase German prosperity, were widely taught. The "mailed fist" was clenched, and "the shining sword" rattled in the scabbard whenever Germany thought the other nations of Europe showed her a lack of respect. Enormous preparations for war were made in order that Germany might gain from her neighbors the "place in the sun" which she was determined upon. Other nations were to be pushed aside or be broken to pieces in order that the German "super-men" might enjoy all that they wished of this world's goods and possessions.

But this significant industrial and commercial progress wasn't matched by a similar openness in government. The constitution of the German Empire granted extensive powers to the emperor, while giving very little power to the people's representatives. Prussia, the leading state in the empire, had an outdated voting system that assigned votes based on the taxes people paid, concentrating political power in the hands of a small group of capitalists and wealthy landowners, particularly the Junkers (yoong´kerz), or Prussian nobles. The education system provided basic education to everyone but was primarily intended to keep large sections of the population under the control of the military, government officials, and capitalists. Blind loyalty to the emperor and the belief that future wars were necessary to boost German prosperity were widely promoted. The "mailed fist" was ready, and "the shining sword" rattled in its sheath whenever Germany felt disrespected by other European nations. Massive preparations for war were undertaken so Germany could claim the "place in the sun" that it was determined to have. Other nations were to be pushed aside or dismantled so that the German "super-men" could have whatever they desired of this world's resources and wealth.

[Pg 15]Austria-Hungary.—The Austro-Hungarian Monarchy in 1910 had a population of 49,000,000, made up of peoples and races who spoke different languages and had different customs, habits, and ideals. These races, instead of being brought under unifying influences as foreigners are in the United States, had for centuries retained their peculiarities. Germans comprised 24 per cent of the total population; Hungarians, 20 per cent; Slavic races (including Bohemians, Poles, South Slavs, and others), 45 per cent; Roumanians, over 6 per cent; and Italians less than 2 per cent. The Germans and Hungarians, although only a minority of the total population, had long exercised political control over the others and by repressive measures had tried to stamp out their schools, newspapers, and languages. Unrest was continuous during the nineteenth century; and the rise of the independent states of Serbia, Roumania, and Bulgaria tended to make the Slavic and Roumanian inhabitants of Austria-Hungary dissatisfied with their own position.

[Pg 15]Austria-Hungary.—In 1910, the Austro-Hungarian Empire had a population of 49 million, made up of various peoples and ethnic groups who spoke different languages and had diverse customs, habits, and beliefs. Rather than being unified like the foreign residents in the United States, these groups had maintained their unique identities for centuries. Germans made up 24 percent of the total population; Hungarians, 20 percent; Slavic peoples (including Bohemians, Poles, South Slavs, and others), 45 percent; Roumanians, over 6 percent; and Italians less than 2 percent. Even though Germans and Hungarians were only a minority of the overall population, they had long held political power over the others and used repressive tactics to eliminate their schools, newspapers, and languages. Unrest was a constant issue throughout the nineteenth century, and the emergence of independent states like Serbia, Roumania, and Bulgaria led to growing dissatisfaction among the Slavic and Roumanian people in Austria-Hungary regarding their own status.

After 1815 the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy continued under the rule of the royal family of Hapsburgs, whose proud history extends back to the fifteenth century. Austria (but not Hungary) was part of the German Confederation, and her representative had the right of presiding at all meetings of the confederation. Between 1815 and 1848 the Austrian emperor and his Prime minister were the leaders in opposition to popular government and national aspirations. But in 1848 a [Pg 16]serious uprising took place, and it seemed for a time that the diverse peoples would fly apart from each other and establish separate states. The emperor abdicated and his prime minister fled to England. Francis Joseph, the young heir to the throne, with the aid of experienced military leaders succeeded in suppressing the rebellion. For sixty-eight years (1848-1916) he was personally popular and held together the composite state.

After 1815, the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy was ruled by the Hapsburg royal family, whose proud history goes back to the fifteenth century. Austria (but not Hungary) was part of the German Confederation, and its representative had the right to preside over all confederation meetings. Between 1815 and 1848, the Austrian emperor and his Prime Minister led the opposition against popular government and national movements. However, in 1848, a serious uprising occurred, and for a time it seemed like the different peoples would break apart and create separate states. The emperor abdicated, and his Prime Minister fled to England. Francis Joseph, the young heir to the throne, with help from experienced military leaders, managed to suppress the rebellion. For sixty-eight years (1848-1916), he was personally popular and kept the diverse state united.

In 1866 Austria was driven out of the German Confederation by Prussia. Seven years earlier she had lost most of her Italian possessions. Thereafter her interests and ambitions lay to the southeast; and she bent her energies to extend her territory, influence, and commerce into the Balkan region. A semblance of popular government was established in Austria and in Hungary, which were separated from each other in ordinary affairs, but continued under the same monarch. In each country, however, the suffrage and elections were so juggled that the ruling minority, of Germans in Austria and of Hungarians in Hungary, was enabled to keep the majority in subjection.

In 1866, Austria was expelled from the German Confederation by Prussia. Seven years earlier, she had lost most of her holdings in Italy. After that, her interests and ambitions shifted southeast, and she focused on expanding her territory, influence, and trade in the Balkan region. A form of popular government was set up in Austria and Hungary, which were managed separately in daily matters but remained under the same monarch. In both countries, however, voting rights and elections were manipulated so that the ruling minority—Germans in Austria and Hungarians in Hungary—was able to keep the majority oppressed.

Austria-Hungary has not progressed as rapidly in industry and commerce as the countries to the north and west of her. Her life is still largely agricultural, and cultivation is often conducted by primitive methods. Before the war her wealth per person was only $500, as compared with $1843 in the United States, $1849 in Great Britain, $1250 in France, and $1230 in Germany. She possessed only one good seaport, Trieste (trĭ-ĕst´), [Pg 17]and this partly explained her desire to obtain access to the Black Sea and the Ægean Sea. About half of her foreign trade was carried on with Germany. The low standards of national wealth and production made the raising of taxes a difficult matter. The government had a serious struggle to obtain the funds for a large military and naval program.

Austria-Hungary hasn’t developed as quickly in industry and commerce as the countries to the north and west. Its economy is still mainly agricultural, and farming methods are often outdated. Before the war, its wealth per person was only $500, compared to $1843 in the United States, $1849 in Great Britain, $1250 in France, and $1230 in Germany. It had just one decent seaport, Trieste (trĭ-ĕst´), [Pg 17] which partly explains its desire to gain access to the Black Sea and the Aegean Sea. About half of its foreign trade was with Germany. The low levels of national wealth and production made it hard to raise taxes. The government faced a tough challenge to secure funds for a large military and naval program.

Italy.—For a thousand years before 1870 there was no single government for the entire Italian peninsula. Although the people were mainly of one race, their territory was divided into small states ruled by despotic princes, who were sometimes of Italian families, but more often were foreigners—Greeks, Germans, French, Spanish, and Austrians. The Pope, head of the Roman Catholic Church, governed nearly one third of the land. This condition continued after 1815. But during the nineteenth century the Italians began to realize that they belonged to one race. They saw that the rule of foreigners was opposed to the national welfare.

Italy.—For a thousand years before 1870, there was no single government for the entire Italian peninsula. Although the people were mostly of the same ethnic background, their territory was divided into small states ruled by despotic princes, who were sometimes from Italian families but more often were foreigners—Greeks, Germans, French, Spanish, and Austrians. The Pope, head of the Roman Catholic Church, governed nearly one-third of the land. This situation continued after 1815. However, during the nineteenth century, Italians began to realize that they were part of a single race. They recognized that foreign rule was detrimental to their national interests.

By 1870 the union of all Italy into one kingdom was completed. In this work three great men participated, as well as many lesser patriots. The first was Garibal´di, a man of intense courage and patriotism. He aroused the young men of Italy to the need of national union and the expulsion of the foreigners. For over thirty years he was engaged in various military expeditions which aided greatly in the establishment of the national union. The second leader was of an entirely different character. Count Cavour (ka-voor´) was a statesman, [Pg 18]a politician, a deep student of European history, and a man of great tact. He, too, wished for a united Italy, but he believed union could not be gained without foreign assistance. By most skillful means he secured the support of France and of England, while at the same time he used Garibaldi and his revolutionists. He had succeeded, at the time of his death in 1861, in bringing together all of Italy except Rome and Venice. He won for the new Italian kingdom a place among the great nations of Europe.

By 1870, the unification of Italy into one kingdom was complete. Three prominent figures took part in this effort, along with many other patriots. The first was Garibaldi, a man of remarkable courage and patriotism. He inspired the young people of Italy to recognize the need for national unity and to get rid of foreign influences. For over thirty years, he was involved in various military campaigns that significantly contributed to the establishment of national unity. The second leader was quite different in character. Count Cavour was a statesman, a politician, a deep student of European history, and a man of great tact. He also wanted a united Italy, but he believed that unity could not be achieved without foreign support. Through clever strategies, he gained the backing of France and England, while also utilizing Garibaldi and his revolutionary forces. By the time of his death in 1861, he had managed to unify almost all of Italy except for Rome and Venice. He secured a prominent position for the new Italian kingdom among the major nations of Europe.

The third great Italian was Victor Emman´uel, king of Sardinia. He approved of a limited monarchy, like that of England, instead of the corrupt despotisms which existed in most of the Italian peninsula. He knew how to use men like Cavour and Garibaldi to achieve the national ambitions. By a popular vote in each part of Italy Victor Emmanuel was accepted as king of the united nation. The country was not ready for a republic; but Victor Emmanuel proved a wise national leader, willing to reign, according to a written constitution under which the people's representatives had the determining voice in the government. In 1870 the king entered Rome and early the next year proclaimed the city to be the capital of Italy.

The third great Italian leader was Victor Emmanuel, king of Sardinia. He supported a limited monarchy, similar to England's, rather than the corrupt despots found in most of Italy. He knew how to work with figures like Cavour and Garibaldi to fulfill national goals. Through a popular vote in various parts of Italy, Victor Emmanuel was recognized as king of the united nation. The country wasn't ready for a republic, but Victor Emmanuel proved to be a wise national leader, willing to rule under a written constitution where the people's representatives had the final say in government. In 1870, the king entered Rome and early the following year declared the city to be the capital of Italy.

Belgium.—The country we now know as Belgium has had a very checkered history. At one time or another it has been controlled by German, French, Spanish, and Austrian rulers. At the opening of the nineteenth century it was annexed to the kingdom of [Pg 19]Holland (1815). But a revolt took place in 1830, and the Belgians separated from the Dutch and chose a king for themselves. Their constitution declares that the government is a "constitutional, representative, and hereditary monarchy." The government is largely in the control of the people or their representatives. There is one voter for every five persons in the population, nearly the same proportion as in the United States. In 1839 the principal states of Europe agreed to recognize Belgium's independence, and in case of war among themselves to treat her territory as neutral land, not to be invaded. This treaty was signed by Prussia as well as by Austria, France, Great Britain, and Russia. The treaty was again acknowledged by Prussia in 1870. It was in violation of these treaties, as we shall see, that Prussian and other German troops invaded Belgium on August 4, 1914.

Belgium.—The country we now know as Belgium has had a very complicated history. At various times, it has been ruled by Germans, French, Spanish, and Austrians. At the start of the nineteenth century, it was annexed to the kingdom of [Pg 19]Holland (1815). However, a revolt occurred in 1830, leading the Belgians to separate from the Dutch and choose their own king. Their constitution states that the government is a "constitutional, representative, and hereditary monarchy." The government is mainly controlled by the people or their representatives. There is one voter for every five people in the population, which is nearly the same ratio as in the United States. In 1839, the main European states agreed to recognize Belgium's independence, and if war broke out among themselves, they promised to treat Belgium's territory as neutral land, not to be invaded. This treaty was signed by Prussia, Austria, France, Great Britain, and Russia. Prussia reaffirmed the treaty in 1870. It was a violation of these treaties that allowed Prussian and other German troops to invade Belgium on August 4, 1914.

France.—In 1789 France entered upon a period of revolution. The old monarchy was shortly overthrown, and with it went aristocracy and all the inequalities of the Middle Ages. A republic, however, did not long endure; and Napoleon Bonaparte used his position as a successful general to establish a new monarchy called the French Empire. After Napoleon's downfall, the allied monarchs of Europe restored the old line of kings in France. But the country had outgrown despotism. A revolution in 1830 deposed one king and set up another who was ready to rule under the terms of a constitution. In 1848 this monarchy was displaced [Pg 20]and the second French republic was established. But again a Bonaparte, nephew of Napoleon I, seized the government and established a second empire, calling himself Napoleon III. He aped the ways of his great predecessor and tried by foreign conquest or annexation in Africa, Italy, and Mexico to dazzle the French people. But he was never popular, and his reign closed in the defeat and disgrace of the Franco-Prussian War (1870-71), for which he was partly responsible.

France.—In 1789, France entered a period of revolution. The old monarchy was soon overthrown, taking aristocracy and all the inequalities of the Middle Ages with it. However, a republic did not last long; Napoleon Bonaparte used his position as a successful general to create a new monarchy known as the French Empire. After Napoleon's downfall, the allied monarchs of Europe restored the old line of kings in France. But the country had moved past despotism. A revolution in 1830 removed one king and installed another who was willing to rule under a constitution. In 1848, this monarchy was ousted, and the second French republic was established. Yet again, a Bonaparte, the nephew of Napoleon I, took control and created a second empire, calling himself Napoleon III. He mimicked the ways of his great predecessor and tried to impress the French people through foreign conquest or annexation in Africa, Italy, and Mexico. But he was never popular, and his reign ended in the defeat and disgrace of the Franco-Prussian War (1870-71), for which he was partly to blame.

The third French republic was proclaimed in 1870 and is the present government of the country. Under the constitution there is a senate, the members of which are elected for nine years, and a lower house, elected for four years. The president is chosen by these two houses of the legislature for a term of seven years. No member of the old royal families may become president of the republic. The president of France does not possess nearly so much power as the president of the United States. Many of the executive duties are performed by the premier, or prime minister, and other cabinet ministers.

The third French Republic was established in 1870 and is the current government of the country. According to the constitution, there is a Senate, whose members are elected for nine years, and a lower house, which is elected for four years. The president is selected by these two legislative bodies for a seven-year term. No member of the old royal families can become president of the Republic. The president of France doesn’t have nearly as much power as the president of the United States. Many executive duties are carried out by the Prime Minister and other cabinet members.

Republican France has become one of the great nations of the world, and its democratic institutions are firmly rooted in the hearts of the people. It has been compelled to face German militarism by erecting a system of universal military training. The patriotism and self-sacrifice of all classes during the Great War have been beyond praise.

Republican France has established itself as one of the great nations in the world, and its democratic institutions are deeply embedded in the hearts of the people. It has had to confront German militarism by implementing a system of universal military training. The patriotism and selflessness of all classes during the Great War have been truly commendable.

[Pg 21]Great Britain.—During the nineteenth century Great Britain did not experience any of the sudden revolutions which appeared in nearly every other country of Europe. For centuries England, Scotland, and Ireland had possessed representative institutions. When reforms were needed, they were adopted gradually, by the natural process of lawmaking, instead of resulting from rebellion and revolt. In this way Great Britain had been changed from an aristocratic government to one founded on democratic principles. By 1884 the suffrage was nearly as extensive as in the United States. Parliament became as truly representative of the people's will as our American Congress. Far-reaching social reforms were adopted which advanced the general welfare. Among these reforms were acts for improving housing conditions, regulating hours of labor and use of machinery in factories, and establishing a national insurance system, old-age pensions, and compensation to injured workmen.

[Pg 21]Great Britain.—In the nineteenth century, Great Britain didn't see the sudden revolutions that occurred in almost every other European country. For centuries, England, Scotland, and Ireland had representative institutions. When reforms were needed, they were implemented gradually through the normal legislative process, rather than through rebellion and uprising. This allowed Great Britain to transition from an aristocratic government to one based on democratic principles. By 1884, the right to vote was almost as broad as it was in the United States. Parliament truly became representative of the people's will, similar to our American Congress. Significant social reforms were put in place that improved overall welfare. These included laws to enhance housing conditions, regulate working hours and machinery use in factories, and establish a national insurance system, old-age pensions, and compensation for injured workers.

Great Britain was the first nation to experience the advantages and disadvantages of the new age of coal and iron, and the new methods of factory production. Her wealth and commerce grew at a rapid rate, and she invested her profits in enterprises in many parts of the world. The factory system drew so many workers from the farms, that Great Britain no longer raised sufficient food for her population. She became dependent upon the United States, Australia, South America, and other lands for wheat, meat, and other necessaries [Pg 22]of life. Her merchant vessels were to be found in all parts of the world; and her navy was increased from year to year to protect her commerce and colonies. From now on it became evident that England's existence depended upon her ships. If in time of war she lost control of the seas the enemy could starve her into submission. Hence during the nineteenth century Great Britain's policy was to maintain a fleet stronger than that of any possible combination against her.

Great Britain was the first nation to experience the benefits and drawbacks of the new era of coal and iron, as well as the new factory production methods. Her wealth and trade grew rapidly, and she invested her profits in ventures around the world. The factory system pulled so many workers away from farming that Great Britain could no longer produce enough food for her people. She became reliant on the United States, Australia, South America, and other places for wheat, meat, and other essentials of life. Her merchant ships were found all over the globe, and her navy grew stronger each year to protect her trade and colonies. It became clear that England's survival depended on her ships. If she lost control of the seas during wartime, the enemy could starve her into submission. Therefore, throughout the nineteenth century, Great Britain's strategy was to maintain a fleet that was stronger than any potential coalition against her. [Pg 22]

England's colonial system had been developed into a great empire. Principles of English liberty and representative government were carried by Britishers to many parts of the world. The American Revolution showed the mother country that Englishmen would not brook oppression even by their own king and parliament. During the nineteenth and twentieth centuries England adopted the policy of erecting her colonies into self-governing communities. Thus the separate colonies in Canada, in Australia, and in South Africa were grouped in each case into a federal government, somewhat similar to that of the United States, and three great British democracies were formed within the boundaries of the empire. So successful has been the British system of colonial government that there has been virtually no question of loyalty during the Great War. All parts of the dominions have contributed in men and money to the common cause, and frequent imperial war conferences have been held in London. In these conferences representatives from [Pg 23]the colonies and the mother country have joined in the discussion of important imperial questions.

England's colonial system grew into a vast empire. The principles of English liberty and representative government were spread by the British to many parts of the world. The American Revolution demonstrated to the mother country that Englishmen would not tolerate oppression, even from their own king and parliament. During the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, England began the policy of turning her colonies into self-governing communities. As a result, the individual colonies in Canada, Australia, and South Africa were each organized into a federal government, similar to that of the United States, creating three major British democracies within the empire. The British system of colonial governance has been so effective that there has been virtually no question of loyalty during the Great War. All parts of the dominions contributed both men and money to the common cause, and numerous imperial war conferences have been held in London. At these conferences, representatives from the colonies and the mother country gathered to discuss important imperial issues.

Turkey and the Balkans.—In 1453 the Turks captured Constantinople. Thereafter their power was rapidly extended in southeastern Europe and for several centuries they were the dominant power in the Balkan peninsula. During this time they overran Hungary and invaded Austria up to the walls of Vienna. They subjugated Greece and all the lands now included in Serbia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Albania, as well as a number of near-by Austrian, Hungarian, and Russian provinces.

Turkey and the Balkans.—In 1453, the Turks took control of Constantinople. After that, their influence quickly spread throughout southeastern Europe, and for several centuries, they were the dominant force in the Balkan peninsula. During this period, they invaded Hungary and pushed into Austria, reaching the outskirts of Vienna. They conquered Greece and all the territories that are now part of Serbia, Romania, Bulgaria, and Albania, along with several nearby provinces in Austria, Hungary, and Russia.

Many diverse races were included within the Turkish dominions. They differed among themselves in language, religion, and culture. The Turks were Mohammedans, while their subject peoples in Europe were mainly Christians belonging to the Greek Orthodox Church.

Many different races were included within the Turkish territories. They varied in language, religion, and culture. The Turks were Muslims, while the people they ruled in Europe were mostly Christians from the Greek Orthodox Church.

First driven out of Hungary and Russia during the eighteenth century, the Turks lost nearly all their European possessions in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The subject peoples had kept their national traditions and customs and from time to time they aimed at independence. The Turkish rule was oppressive and at times its methods were barbarous. If there had been no jealousies among the great European powers, it is probable that Russia would have occupied Constantinople long ago. The other powers, fearing this might make Russia too strong, [Pg 24]interfered on several occasions to prevent such an occupation. But the powers could not prevent the smaller nationalities from attaining their independence from Turkey. Greece, Serbia, Roumania, Bulgaria, and Albania were freed from the rule of the "unspeakable Turk" and erected into independent kingdoms at various times between 1829 and 1913. Of her great empire in Europe, Turkey retained, at the outbreak of the Great War, an area of less than 11,000 square miles (less than the area of the state of Maryland), and a population of 1,890,000, which was almost altogether resident in the two cities of Constantinople and Adrianople.

First driven out of Hungary and Russia during the eighteenth century, the Turks lost nearly all their European territories in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The subject peoples maintained their national traditions and customs and occasionally sought independence. Turkish rule was oppressive, and at times its methods were brutal. If there hadn't been rivalries among the major European powers, it’s likely that Russia would have taken over Constantinople long ago. The other powers, concerned that this might make Russia too strong, interfered on several occasions to prevent such an occupation. However, they couldn't stop the smaller nationalities from achieving their independence from Turkey. Greece, Serbia, Romania, Bulgaria, and Albania gained independence from the "unspeakable Turk" and became independent kingdoms at various times between 1829 and 1913. By the start of the Great War, Turkey only retained an area of less than 11,000 square miles (smaller than the state of Maryland) and a population of 1,890,000, almost all of whom lived in the two cities of Constantinople and Adrianople.

Russia.—In 1914 Russia was an empire occupying one seventh of the land area of the world and inhabited by about 180,000,000 people. During the nineteenth century the country was ruled by absolute monarchs called czars, under whom political and social conditions were corrupt and oppressive. However, some progress was made during the century. Serfdom or slavery was abolished from 1861 to 1866; restraints upon newspapers, publishers, and schools were partly withdrawn. Natural resources were developed, factories established, and railroads built. But these measures only served to whet the appetite of the people for more liberal government. The activities of revolutionists and reformers were met by most severe measures on the part of the government. Thousands were transported to Siberia and many were executed. Even as late as [Pg 25]1903 five thousand persons were imprisoned, exiled, or executed for political activity against the Czar's government. An attempt of the people to force a representative government upon the Czar failed after a seeming success in 1905-1906; for the Duma, or legislative assembly, then created was given little power.

Russia.—In 1914, Russia was an empire that covered one-seventh of the world's land area and was home to around 180 million people. Throughout the 19th century, the country was governed by absolute monarchs known as czars, under whom the political and social environment was corrupt and oppressive. However, some progress occurred during this time. Serfdom, or slavery, was abolished between 1861 and 1866, and restrictions on newspapers, publishers, and schools were partially lifted. Natural resources were developed, factories were established, and railroads were built. But these changes only fueled the people's desire for a more liberal government. The actions of revolutionaries and reformers were met with severe responses from the government. Thousands were sent to Siberia, and many were executed. Even as late as [Pg 25]1903, five thousand people were imprisoned, exiled, or executed for political activities against the czar's government. A movement to push for a representative government from the czar failed after a temporary success in 1905-1906, as the Duma, or legislative assembly, that was created had very limited power.

Russia has not been fortunate in her relations with the neighboring states. Her great ambition, the occupation of Constantinople, was repeatedly balked by other countries. In an attempt to obtain an ice-free harbor on the Pacific, Russia brought on the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1905, in which she was disastrously defeated. In another direction Russia was more successful. She posed as the protector of the Slavic provinces under Turkish rule and saw the day when nearly all of them were free.

Russia has had a tough time with her neighboring countries. Her major goal, taking over Constantinople, was constantly blocked by others. In trying to secure an ice-free port on the Pacific, Russia started the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1905, which ended in a major defeat for her. However, Russia found more success in another area. She presented herself as the protector of the Slavic regions under Turkish control and witnessed the moment when almost all of them were liberated.

Russia is a country of vast territory, enormous population, and unbounded natural resources. But before the war it had no experience in self-government. Its land and mineral resources were not used for national purposes. A small governing class, with the Czar at the head, controlled its tremendous powers and wealth. Naturally, when an insurrection is successful against such a government, the people lose all self-control and go to great extremes. Liberty and self-government succeed only when all the people are willing to abide by the laws made by the majority. May this time soon come for Russia!

Russia is a country with vast territory, a huge population, and endless natural resources. However, before the war, it lacked experience in self-governance. Its land and mineral resources were not utilized for the benefit of the nation. A small ruling class, led by the Czar, controlled its immense power and wealth. Naturally, when a rebellion succeeds against such a government, the people tend to lose control and act out dramatically. Freedom and self-governance only thrive when everyone is willing to follow the laws set by the majority. May that time come soon for Russia!

[Pg 26]

[Pg 26]

Suggestions for Study.—1. Look up facts concerning Napoleon Bonaparte, Gladstone, Bismarck, Cavour, Garibaldi, Victor Emmanuel I. 2. On outline maps of the world show the principal colonial possessions of Great Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Belgium, and Holland. 3. Show on an outline map of Europe the location of peoples that had not attained to national independence before 1914. 4. Compare the size and population of the European countries with your own state in the American Union. 5. How far did the people in European countries possess a share in their government in 1914? 6. Look up in detail the government of Germany.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Research facts about Napoleon Bonaparte, Gladstone, Bismarck, Cavour, Garibaldi, and Victor Emmanuel I. 2. On outline maps of the world, mark the major colonial possessions of Great Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Belgium, and the Netherlands. 3. On an outline map of Europe, indicate the locations of peoples who did not achieve national independence before 1914. 4. Compare the size and population of European countries with your own state in the United States. 5. To what extent did people in European countries have a say in their government in 1914? 6. Research the government structure of Germany in detail.

References.—For facts such as those mentioned above see the World Almanac, the Statesman's Yearbook, and any good encyclopedia. For Germany, see Hazen, The Government of Germany, published by the Committee on Public Information, Washington, D.C.[1] Reference may also be made to Harding's New Medieval and Modern History or to other histories of Europe.

References.—For facts like those mentioned above, see the World Almanac, the Statesman's Yearbook, and any reliable encyclopedia. For Germany, check out Hazen's The Government of Germany, published by the Committee on Public Information, Washington, D.C.[1] You can also refer to Harding's New Medieval and Modern History or other European history books.

[Pg 27]

[Pg 27]


CHAPTER II

WHY GERMANY WANTED WAR

It would be impossible to make a list of all the causes which led Germany from time to time to take such action as would tend to force war on one or another of the nations of Europe. For besides questions of national honor or of national rights there were the writings of German philosophers, historians, and scientists, a great majority of whom maintained that war was a necessity if men were to continue to live in large groups or societies. These writers were chiefly Prussian, but Prussia, including more than half of Germany, dominated the rest of the empire through the organization of its government. The following paragraphs present what seem to be the chief reasons why Germany, and especially Prussia, wanted war.

It would be impossible to list all the reasons that led Germany at various times to take actions that pushed one or another nation in Europe toward war. Besides matters of national honor or rights, there were the writings of German philosophers, historians, and scientists, most of whom argued that war was necessary for people to live in large groups or societies. These writers were mainly Prussian, and since Prussia encompassed more than half of Germany, it influenced the rest of the empire through its government structure. The following paragraphs outline what appear to be the main reasons why Germany, especially Prussia, desired war.

War as a Profitable Business.—According to those German writers there are two results from a successful war. First, the victors take more or less territory from the vanquished; second, the victors may demand a large sum of money, called an indemnity, from the defeated people, who thus have to pay their conquerors for having taken the trouble to defeat them.

War as a Profitable Business.—According to those German writers, there are two outcomes of a successful war. First, the victors take varying amounts of territory from the defeated. Second, the victors can demand a significant sum of money, known as an indemnity, from the defeated people, who then have to pay their conquerors for the effort it took to defeat them.

In both of these instances the result is advantageous to the winner of the war, and particularly to the governing class of that nation. Through the taxes from [Pg 28]the new territory more money flows into the national treasury, and a great many new officials must be appointed. These, of course, for many years are appointed by the rulers of the victorious nation. Besides this not only do we find new markets opened up for the manufacturers and merchants, but the conquered territory frequently contains great stores of raw materials. In both cases the goods can now pass to and fro without the drawbacks of possible embargoes or import taxes which interfere with the freedom of trade. This is well illustrated by the results of the seizure of part of Lorraine by Germany from France in 1870. Lorraine contains great stores of coal and iron ore. These Germany wanted. So that part of Lorraine was demanded which would give to Germany rich mines of coal and iron. Some other ore deposits, which could not be easily utilized, she left to France. Not long afterwards a new process for making iron was discovered which made the French deposits more valuable than those Germany had taken. Undoubtedly one of the reasons for the present war was that Germany wished to increase her national wealth by seizing the iron mines that had become so valuable.

In both of these cases, the outcome benefits the winner of the war, especially the ruling class of that nation. Through taxes from the new territory, more money flows into the national treasury, and many new officials need to be appointed. For many years, these officials are appointed by the leaders of the victorious nation. Additionally, new markets are opened up for manufacturers and merchants, and the conquered territory often has abundant raw materials. Now, goods can move freely without the drawbacks of possible embargoes or import taxes that disrupt trade. This is clearly shown by the results of Germany seizing part of Lorraine from France in 1870. Lorraine has large deposits of coal and iron ore that Germany wanted. They demanded a part of Lorraine that would provide them with rich coal and iron mines while leaving France with ore deposits that couldn’t be easily exploited. Not long after, a new process for making iron was discovered, making the French deposits more valuable than those Germany had taken. Undoubtedly, one of the reasons for the current war was Germany's desire to increase its national wealth by seizing the now-valuable iron mines.

Many times before 1870 the Prussians had made large gains, in the way of increased territory and prestige, by means of war. It was the boast of many Prussian kings that each one of them had added to the lands over which he ruled. In almost every instance this increase was due to a successful war, enabling the [Pg 29]king of Prussia to seize territory which did not belong to him.

Many times before 1870, the Prussians had gained significant territory and prestige through warfare. Many Prussian kings took pride in the fact that each one had expanded the lands they ruled. In nearly every case, this expansion was a result of a successful war, allowing the king of Prussia to take control of land that wasn't rightfully theirs. [Pg 29]

The indemnity which may be collected from a conquered nation is also a source of profit to the conqueror. The money is deposited by the government in banks, which thus have large sums ready to lend to manufacturers and merchants who wish to increase their business. The result of this is a great stimulation of manufactures and commerce. In the case of Germany, the effect on industry of the $1,000,000,000 of indemnity which she received from France following the Franco-Prussian war was so great that Germany was soon manufacturing more than her people could consume, and German commercial agents spread all over the globe seeking to find profitable customers for the surplus.

The compensation collected from a defeated nation also benefits the conqueror. The government deposits the money in banks, which then have large amounts available to lend to manufacturers and merchants looking to grow their businesses. This leads to a significant boost in manufacturing and trade. In Germany's case, the impact of the $1,000,000,000 in compensation received from France after the Franco-Prussian war was so significant that Germany quickly began producing more than its citizens could consume, and German commercial agents spread worldwide, searching for profitable customers for the excess.

On the other hand, the German leaders have failed to realize that the destruction of men and materials in war is always a great national loss. In the case of a long war, the losses from these causes may, even for the victors, overbalance any advantage which may be secured in the way of territory or money from the vanquished nation.

On the other hand, the German leaders have not recognized that the loss of people and resources in war is always a significant national setback. In the case of a prolonged conflict, the losses from these factors may, even for the winners, outweigh any benefits gained in terms of land or wealth from the defeated nation.

Germany Wanted Land from her Neighbors.—The present war was largely the result of Germany's desire to secure territory. The territory that was particularly wanted was in a number of different places.

Germany Wanted Land from her Neighbors.—The current war was largely a result of Germany's desire to acquire territory. The land that was especially sought after was located in several different areas.

In the first place, Germany coveted the rest of the iron mines which she had made the mistake (from her point of view) of letting France keep in 1870. These [Pg 30]are located along the northeast frontier of France, about half a dozen miles from the boundary. Germany wanted also the greater part of Belgium, because it has valuable iron ore deposits, and especially because it has great deposits of coal. It has been said that without these mines of Belgian coal and of French iron, which Germany seized at the very beginning of the war, she would soon have had to give up the fight.

Germany initially wanted the remaining iron mines that she regretted allowing France to keep in 1870. These mines are situated along the northeast border of France, roughly six miles from the boundary. Germany also aimed to acquire most of Belgium due to its valuable iron ore reserves and, more importantly, its significant coal deposits. It has been said that without these coal mines in Belgium and iron mines in France, which Germany took control of right at the start of the war, she would have quickly had to concede defeat.

In the second place, Germany's only ports are on the shallow north coast, and the channels are intricate and difficult of navigation. These ports are inconveniently situated for exports from Germany's chief manufacturing region, the lower Rhine valley. The best ports for western Germany are Antwerp, in Belgium, and Rotterdam, in Holland. Germany wanted a port toward the west through which she could more conveniently reach her customers in North and South America and elsewhere. It is interesting to notice that the river Scheldt (skelt), on which Antwerp is situated, passes through Holland on its way to the sea. Even if Germany secured Belgium this would not give her control of the Antwerp outlet nor would it give her Rotterdam. It is certain that eventual domination of Holland was part of Germany's plan.

In the second place, Germany's only ports are on the shallow north coast, and the channels are complicated and hard to navigate. These ports are poorly located for exports from Germany's main manufacturing area, the lower Rhine valley. The best ports for western Germany are Antwerp in Belgium and Rotterdam in the Netherlands. Germany wanted a port to the west that would allow it to reach its customers in North and South America and beyond more easily. It's worth noting that the river Scheldt, where Antwerp is located, flows through the Netherlands on its way to the sea. Even if Germany took control of Belgium, that wouldn’t grant it control over the Antwerp port, nor would it give it Rotterdam. It's clear that eventually dominating the Netherlands was part of Germany's plan.

Germany wanted that part of Russia which was along the Baltic Sea. The part of Germany adjoining this, called East Prussia, is the stronghold of the Prussian Junkers, or landed nobility. These people already own great estates in the Baltic provinces of Russia. [Pg 31]Germany wished to govern this German-owned land and provide a place to which her surplus population could emigrate and still be in German territory. The Junkers were especially anxious for this to come about as it would greatly increase their power in Germany.

Germany wanted the part of Russia that borders the Baltic Sea. The area in Germany that is next to this, known as East Prussia, is the stronghold of the Prussian Junkers, who are the landed nobility. These individuals already own large estates in the Baltic provinces of Russia. [Pg 31]Germany aimed to govern this German-owned land and create a place for its surplus population to emigrate while remaining in German territory. The Junkers were particularly eager for this to happen, as it would significantly boost their power in Germany.

"Pan-Germanists" is the name given to a group of German leaders who aimed especially to bring all German-speaking peoples into the German Empire. In general, however, the same leaders aimed to bring under German control all the districts that have been mentioned above, together with the Balkan states and other lands.

"Pan-Germanists" is the term used for a group of German leaders who specifically sought to unite all German-speaking peoples within the German Empire. More broadly, these leaders aimed to extend German control over all the regions mentioned earlier, as well as the Balkan states and other territories.

Germany Wanted More Colonies.—Germany's commercial expansion came after most of the world had been divided among the other nations. She thought she must have more colonies to provide her with raw materials and to give her markets for some of her surplus manufactures. Other reasons why Germany wanted colonies were that she might obtain more food, and that she might establish coaling stations for her navy, so that it could protect her commerce, especially her food-carrying ships. As the war has shown, Germany can hardly produce a full supply of food for her own people.

Germany Wanted More Colonies.—Germany's commercial growth happened after most of the world had already been divided among other nations. She believed she needed more colonies to supply her with raw materials and to create markets for some of her excess manufactured goods. Other reasons Germany sought colonies included securing more food and establishing coaling stations for her navy, allowing it to safeguard her commerce, particularly her food transport ships. As the war has demonstrated, Germany struggles to produce enough food for her own population.

The easiest way to get colonies seemed to be by making war against some nation that already possessed them, in the hope that a victorious Germany could seize the colonies she desired. On the other hand, without war, she had gained some large colonies and [Pg 32]was assured of others in Africa, and she had secured a prevailing influence over the immense domains of Turkey in Asia. By 1914 the Germans had more than half completed a railroad through Turkey to the Persian Gulf, and expected soon to dominate the eastern trade by the Berlin-Bagdad route.

The easiest way to acquire colonies seemed to be by waging war against a nation that already owned them, hoping that a victorious Germany could take the colonies she wanted. On the flip side, without war, she had already gained some large colonies and [Pg 32]was confident of securing others in Africa, plus had established significant influence over the vast territories of Turkey in Asia. By 1914, the Germans had mostly completed a railroad through Turkey to the Persian Gulf and expected to soon control the eastern trade via the Berlin-Bagdad route.

THE BERLIN-BAGDAD RAILWAY The Berlin-Baghdad Railway

Germany Wanted "a Place in the Sun."—Germany was acknowledged to be the strongest nation in continental Europe. Her position as a world power, however, was disputed by Great Britain, both by reason of the latter's control of the sea through her enormous fleet, and by reason of Great Britain's numerous colonies all over the world. It was galling to German pride to have to coal her ships at English coaling stations. She wanted stations of her own. By bringing on a war that would humble France to the dust and make Belgium a part of Germany, thus giving her a chance to seize the colonies of France and Belgium, Germany would at once attain a position in [Pg 33]the world's affairs which would enable her to challenge the power of any nation on earth.

Germany Wanted "a Place in the Sun."—Germany was recognized as the strongest nation in continental Europe. However, her status as a world power was challenged by Great Britain, due to its control of the seas through its massive fleet and its numerous colonies around the globe. It was frustrating for German pride to have to refuel her ships at British coaling stations. She wanted her own stations. By initiating a war that would defeat France and incorporate Belgium into Germany, she would gain the opportunity to take over the colonies of both France and Belgium, thereby achieving a position in [Pg 33]world affairs that would allow her to challenge the power of any nation on earth.

The Survival of the Fittest.—German thinkers carried to an extreme the theory of the survival of the fittest. This doctrine teaches that all living things have reached their present forms through a gradual development of those qualities which best fit them to live in their present surroundings. Those that are best adapted live on, and produce a new generation that are also well fitted to survive. Those that are not fitted to their surroundings soon give up the struggle and die. The Germans applied this same belief to nations, and claimed that only those nations survived that could successfully meet world conditions. They believed that war was an inevitable world condition, and that that nation would survive that was best able to fight. They believed in war, because they believed that just as nature removes the weak animal or plant by an early death, so the weak nation should pay the penalty of its weakness by being defeated in war and absorbed by the stronger one. War would prove which nation was the most nearly perfect. The Germans had no doubt that this nation was Germany. Acceptance of this belief by the German people had much to do with bringing on the present war.

The Survival of the Fittest.—German thinkers took the theory of survival of the fittest to an extreme. This idea teaches that all living things have evolved into their current forms through a gradual development of traits that help them thrive in their environments. Those that adapt best survive and produce a new generation that is also well-suited for survival. Those that can't adapt quickly lose the struggle and die. The Germans applied this belief to nations, asserting that only those nations would thrive that could successfully navigate global conditions. They believed that war was an inevitable part of the world, and that the nation best able to fight would survive. They supported the idea of war because they thought that just as nature eliminates weak animals or plants through an early death, weak nations should face the consequences of their weakness by being defeated in war and absorbed by stronger ones. War would determine which nation was the most nearly perfect. The Germans were convinced that this nation was Germany. Acceptance of this belief among the German people played a significant role in triggering the current war.

Germany Wanted to Germanize the World.—As a result of the reasoning outlined in the last paragraph, German writers taught that those things which were German—their speech, their literature, their religion, [Pg 34]their armies, in short the manners, customs, and thoughts of the Germans—were the best possible manners, and customs, and thoughts. These things all taken together are what is meant by Kultur (kool-toor´),—not merely "culture" as the latter word is generally used.

Germany Wanted to Germanize the World.—As a result of the reasoning outlined in the last paragraph, German writers taught that everything German—its language, literature, religion, [Pg 34]its military, and essentially the behaviors, traditions, and ideas of the Germans—were the best possible behaviors, traditions, and ideas. All these combined are what is meant by Kultur (kool-toor´),—not just "culture" as that term is commonly understood.

Since the Germans believed that their Kultur was the highest stage of human progress, the next step, according to the view of their leaders, would be to Germanize all the rest of the nations of the earth by imposing German Kultur upon them. If possible, this was to be brought about with the consent of the other nations; if not, then it was to be imposed by force.

Since the Germans believed that their Kultur was the peak of human progress, their leaders thought the next step would be to Germanize all the other nations by imposing German Kultur on them. If possible, they aimed to achieve this with the agreement of the other nations; if not, it would be enforced by force.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Locate Antwerp, Rotterdam, Hamburg, Bremen, East Prussia, Alsace-Lorraine. 2. Show on an outline map the regions which Germany desired to control. Who would have suffered? 3. If all countries adopted the German idea of war what would be the condition of the world? 4. Has any nation the right to impose its rule upon another people because it believes its own ideals are the only true ones?

Suggestions for Study.—1. Find Antwerp, Rotterdam, Hamburg, Bremen, East Prussia, and Alsace-Lorraine. 2. On an outline map, show the regions Germany wanted to control. Who would have been harmed? 3. If every country embraced the German idea of war, what would the state of the world be? 4. Does any nation have the right to impose its rule on another people just because it believes its own ideals are the only true ones?

References.—See page 26; also Conquest and Kultur (C.P.I.); War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.), under the headings "German Military Autocracy" and "Pan-Germanism."

References.—See page 26; also Conquest and Kultur (C.P.I.); War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.), under the headings "German Military Autocracy" and "Pan-Germanism."


CHAPTER III

GERMAN MILITARISM

What is Militarism?—Militarism has been defined as "a policy which maintains huge standing armies for purposes of aggression." It should be noticed that the [Pg 35]mere fact that a nation, through universal conscription, maintains a large standing army in times of peace does not convict it of militarism. Every one of the great European powers except England maintained such an army, and yet Germany was the only one that we can say had a militaristic government.

What is Militarism?—Militarism is defined as "a policy that keeps large standing armies for aggressive purposes." It's important to note that the [Pg 35]simple existence of a large standing army in a peaceful nation due to universal conscription does not necessarily mean that the nation is militaristic. Every major European power except England had such an army, yet Germany is the only one we can clearly identify as having a militaristic government.

A more narrow definition of militarism is that form of government in which the military power is in control, and with the slightest excuse can and does override the civil authority. This had been the situation in Germany for many years before the outbreak of the Great War.

A more narrow definition of militarism is a type of government where military power is in control and can easily override civil authority at the slightest excuse. This had been the case in Germany for many years before the start of the Great War.

Let us take a glance at the development of this sort of government. After Napoleon conquered Prussia, early in the nineteenth century, one of the conditions of peace was that Prussia should reduce her army to not more than forty-two thousand men. In order that the country should not again be so easily conquered, the king of Prussia enrolled the permitted number of men for one year, then dismissed that group, and enrolled another of the same size, and so on. Thus, in the course of ten years, it would be possible for him to gather an army of four hundred thousand men who had had at least one year of military training.

Let’s take a look at how this type of government developed. After Napoleon defeated Prussia in the early nineteenth century, one of the peace conditions was that Prussia had to cut its army to no more than forty-two thousand soldiers. To make sure the country wouldn’t be easily conquered again, the king of Prussia recruited the allowed number of soldiers for one year, then discharged that group and brought in another of the same size, and continued this way. In ten years, he could assemble an army of four hundred thousand men who had all received at least one year of military training.

The officers of the army were drawn almost entirely from among the land-owning nobility. The result was that there was gradually built up a large class of military officers on the one hand, and, on the other, a much larger class, the rank and file of the army. These men [Pg 36]had become used, in the army, to obeying implicitly all the commands of the officers.

The army's officers mainly came from the land-owning nobility. This led to the gradual formation of a significant class of military officers, while on the other hand, there was a much larger group, the regular soldiers. These men [Pg 36]had learned to follow all the officers' orders without question.

This led to several results. Since the officer class furnished also most of the officials for the civil administration of the country, the interests of the army came to be considered the same as the interests of the country as a whole. A second result was that the governing class desired to continue a system which gave them so much power over the common people. We should perhaps consider as a third result the fact that the possession of such a splendid and efficient military machine tended to make its possessors arrogant and unyielding in their intercourse with other nations.

This resulted in several outcomes. Since the officer class also provided most of the officials for the civil administration of the country, the army's interests started to be seen as aligned with the nation's overall interests. A second outcome was that the ruling class wanted to maintain a system that granted them significant power over the general population. Lastly, we might consider a third outcome: the presence of such a powerful and effective military often made its leaders arrogant and inflexible in their dealings with other countries.

Competition in Armaments.—After 1870 the German emperor was the commander of the whole German army, which was organized and trained on the Prussian model. The fact that Germany had such an efficient army caused other nations to be in constant fear of attack. Therefore her neighbors on the continent of Europe were led to organize similar armies and make other preparations for defense.

Competition in Armaments.—After 1870, the German emperor was in charge of the entire German army, which was organized and trained based on the Prussian model. The strength of Germany’s army created ongoing fear of an attack among other nations. As a result, neighboring countries in Europe felt compelled to set up similar armies and take further steps to prepare for defense.

Moreover, Germany in recent years formed a number of ambitious projects of expansion and colonization which would probably bring her into conflict with other countries. In order to assure herself of success, Germany proceeded to enlarge and otherwise improve the organization and equipment of her army. This led France and Russia to enlarge their armies. So the competition went on.

Moreover, in recent years, Germany launched several ambitious expansion and colonization projects that would likely lead to conflicts with other countries. To ensure her success, Germany began to grow and enhance the organization and equipment of her army. This prompted France and Russia to expand their own armies. Thus, the competition continued.

[Pg 37]Germany's Navy.—For over a century Great Britain's control of the seas had been almost undisputed. In order to carry out her projects of expansion, Germany required a fleet which, while perhaps not so large as that of Great Britain, would be large enough to make the result of a naval battle questionable. Huge money grants were obtained from the German people, and for a time more battleships were built by Germany than by England. England dared not permit the naval superiority to pass into Germany's hands. The result was a competition in dreadnaught building quite as feverish as the competition in armies. The building and maintenance of these great fleets were a heavy burden upon the people of both countries. England made several offers to limit the competition by promising to build no ships in any year in which Germany would build none, but Germany in every case refused to agree to the plan.

[Pg 37]The German Navy.—For over a hundred years, Great Britain had almost complete control of the seas. To achieve its expansion goals, Germany needed a navy that, while possibly not as large as Britain's, would be substantial enough to make the outcome of a naval battle uncertain. The German people provided significant funding, and for a while, Germany constructed more battleships than England. England could not allow naval superiority to fall into Germany's hands. This led to an intense competition in dreadnought construction, just as fierce as the rivalry in armies. The creation and upkeep of these massive fleets placed a heavy strain on the populations of both countries. England made several proposals to limit the competition by agreeing not to build any ships in years when Germany wouldn’t either, but Germany repeatedly rejected the proposals.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Make a chart showing the comparative sizes of European armies in 1914. 2. In the same way compare the European navies in 1914. 3. What effect is produced upon a country by an aristocratic military class? 4. Compare the German military policy with that of the United States. 5. Will disarmament be one of the good results of this war?

Suggestions for Study.—1. Create a chart that compares the sizes of European armies in 1914. 2. Similarly, compare the European navies in 1914. 3. What impact does an aristocratic military class have on a country? 4. Compare Germany's military policy with that of the United States. 5. Will disarmament be a positive outcome of this war?

References.The World Almanac; War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.), under the names of the several countries, and under "Navy"; German Militarism (C.P.I.).

References.The World Almanac; War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.), listed under the names of the various countries, and under "Navy"; German Militarism (C.P.I.).

[Pg 38]

[Pg 38]


CHAPTER IV

INTERNATIONAL LAW AND THE HAGUE CONFERENCES

International Law.—In the civilized world to-day each community is made up of citizens who have a right to the protection of the laws of their community and who in turn have the duty of obedience to those laws. During recent centuries improved means of communication and transportation have brought all parts of the world closer together, and there has grown up in the minds of many enlightened thinkers the idea that the whole civilized world ought to be regarded as a community of nations. In the past the relations of nations to one another have been very nearly as bad as that of persons in savage communities. Quarrels have usually been settled by contests of strength, called wars. Believers in the idea of the community of nations argue that wars would cease or at least become much less frequent if this idea of a community of nations were generally accepted.

International Law.—In today's civilized world, every community is made up of citizens who have the right to the protection of their community's laws and who also have the duty to obey those laws. In recent centuries, improved communication and transportation have connected all parts of the world more closely, leading many progressive thinkers to believe that the entire civilized world should be viewed as a community of nations. In the past, the relationships between nations have often been as troubled as those in primitive communities. Disputes have typically been resolved through force, known as wars. Proponents of the idea of a community of nations argue that wars would end, or at least become much less common, if this concept were widely accepted.

The body of rules which nations recognize in their dealings with each other is usually spoken of as international law. As to certain rules of international conduct the civilized nations of the world have been in general agreement for many centuries. Among such rules are those for the carrying out of treaty obligations, the [Pg 39]punishment of piracy, the protection of each other's ambassadors, the rights of citizens of one country to the protection of the laws of the country they are visiting, the protection of women and children in time of war.

The set of rules that countries recognize in their interactions with one another is commonly referred to as international law. For many centuries, the civilized nations of the world have generally agreed on certain rules of international conduct. These rules include fulfilling treaty obligations, punishing piracy, protecting each other’s ambassadors, ensuring that citizens of one country receive legal protection while visiting another country, and safeguarding women and children during wartime.

As in community law so also in international law rules have frequently grown up as matters of custom. In the second place agreements have sometimes been reached through negotiation and written out in the form of treaties between the two nations concerned. In the latter half of the nineteenth century several attempts were made to strengthen international law by means of general conferences of the nations. One of the most famous of these was the Conference of Geneva in 1864, which reached a number of valuable agreements on the care of wounded soldiers and gave official international recognition to the Red Cross. At the very end of the century occurred the first of the two famous international conferences at The Hague.

As in community law, international law too has often developed through customs. Additionally, agreements have sometimes been made through negotiations and documented as treaties between the involved nations. In the latter half of the nineteenth century, there were several efforts to strengthen international law through general conferences of nations. One of the most notable was the Conference of Geneva in 1864, which established several important agreements regarding the care of wounded soldiers and officially recognized the Red Cross internationally. At the very end of the century, the first of two significant international conferences took place in The Hague.

Toward this growing movement in the direction of the setting up of a community of nations in which each has equal rights and equally recognizes the force of international law, the German Empire has taken an attitude of opposition. She has steadily refused to accept her place as a member of a family of nations. Her leaders have taken the ground, as explained in Chapter II, that strong nations should control weaker nations whenever it is to their own interest. As a principle this is just as barbarous as if in a community the man with the strongest muscles or the biggest club should be permitted [Pg 40]to control the actions of his neighbors who happened to be weaker or less effectively armed. Just as the strong brutal man must be taught that laws apply to him as well as to the weaker members of the community, so must Germany learn to respect the laws of nations and the rights of weaker peoples.

Toward this growing movement aiming to establish a community of nations where everyone has equal rights and acknowledges the power of international law, the German Empire has taken a stance of opposition. It has consistently refused to accept its role as part of a family of nations. Its leaders argue, as explained in Chapter II, that strong nations should dominate weaker ones whenever it serves their own interests. As a principle, this is just as barbaric as allowing the strongest person in a community, who has the biggest muscles or the largest club, to dictate the actions of their neighbors who are weaker or less armed. Just as the strong, aggressive person must be taught that laws apply to them just as they do to the more vulnerable members of the community, so must Germany learn to respect international law and the rights of weaker nations.

The Call for a World Peace Conference.—In spite of the rapid growth of armaments in Europe after 1870 there was growing up among many of the leading thinkers of the nations a movement looking toward permanent peace in the world. The movement soon gained great strength among all classes. Peace societies were formed, meetings were held, and pamphlets were prepared and distributed. Toward the close of the century public opinion in most countries was leaning more and more toward the idea of universal peace. Governments, however, were slower to take up the problem. Strangely enough the first government to take action in the matter was that of Russia, at the time the most autocratic of all the nations of Europe.

The Call for a World Peace Conference.—Despite the rapid increase in military weapons in Europe after 1870, a movement was emerging among many of the leading thinkers in the nations that aimed for lasting peace in the world. This movement quickly gained significant support across all social classes. Peace societies were established, meetings took place, and pamphlets were created and distributed. By the end of the century, public opinion in most countries was increasingly favoring the idea of universal peace. However, governments were slower to address the issue. Ironically, the first government to take action on this was Russia, which at the time was the most autocratic nation in Europe.

Two years before the close of the century Czar Nicholas II sent out an official invitation calling upon the nations to send representatives to an international conference to discuss the problem of the prevention of wars. The Czar pointed out the dangers which must surely result if the military rivalry of the nations were not checked. He referred to the fact that European militarism was using up the strength and the wealth of the nations and was bringing about a condition of military preparedness [Pg 41]which must inevitably lead in the end to a war more disastrous and terrible than any war in the history of mankind. The Czar did not go so far as to suggest complete and immediate disarmament. Every one knew that Europe was not ready to consider so violent a change of policy. The Russian invitation merely proposed that the conference should try to agree upon some means for putting a limit upon the increase of armaments. It suggested that the nations should agree not to increase their military or naval forces for a certain limited period, not to add to their annual expenditure of money for military purposes, and to consider means by which later on there might be an actual reduction of armaments. It was necessary to avoid the jealousies which might arise among the great powers if the capital of one of them were selected for the conference, so the Czar suggested that the meeting take place at The Hague, the capital of small, peace-loving Holland.

Two years before the century ended, Czar Nicholas II sent out an official invitation for nations to send representatives to an international conference to talk about preventing wars. The Czar highlighted the dangers that would surely arise if military competition among countries wasn’t controlled. He pointed out that European militarism was draining the strength and wealth of nations and creating a state of military readiness that would inevitably lead to a war more disastrous and terrible than any in human history. The Czar didn’t go as far as to recommend complete and immediate disarmament. Everyone knew Europe wasn’t ready to consider such a drastic change in policy. The Russian invitation simply suggested that the conference work towards agreeing on some ways to limit the growth of armaments. It proposed that nations agree not to increase their military or naval forces for a specific period, not to raise their annual military spending, and to explore ways to eventually reduce armaments. To prevent jealousy among the major powers if one of their capitals was chosen for the conference, the Czar proposed that the meeting should be held in The Hague, the capital of peaceful, small Holland. [Pg 41]

The First Hague Conference.—The conference called by the Czar met on May 18, 1899. All the great nations of the world sent delegates, as did many of the smaller nations. In all, twenty-six governments were represented, twenty of which were European. The United States and Mexico were the only countries of the New World which sent representatives. The queen of Holland showed her appreciation of the honor conferred upon her country by placing at the disposal of the conference, as its meeting place, the former [Pg 42]summer residence of the royal family, the "House in the Woods," situated about a mile from the city in the midst of a beautiful park.

The First Hague Conference.—The conference called by the Czar took place on May 18, 1899. All the major nations of the world sent delegates, along with many smaller nations. In total, twenty-six governments were represented, twenty of which were from Europe. The United States and Mexico were the only countries from the New World that sent representatives. The queen of Holland expressed her gratitude for the honor given to her country by making the former [Pg 42]summer residence of the royal family, the "House in the Woods," available as the conference location, situated about a mile from the city in a beautiful park.

Disarmament.—Although the menace of the tremendous armaments of Europe had been the chief reason for the conference, absolutely nothing was accomplished toward solving that problem. This failure was largely due to the opposition of Germany, which, as the strongest military power in Europe, would listen to no suggestion looking toward the limitation of military force. At one of the early meetings of the conference a German delegate brought out clearly and unmistakably his government's opposition to any consideration of the subject. In a sarcastic and arrogant speech he defended the German system of compulsory military service and her expenditures for military purposes. While it is extremely doubtful, in view of the difficulties in the way of any general policy of disarmament, that much could have been accomplished by the conference even under the most favorable circumstances, this stand on the part of the German government meant the immediate and absolute defeat of the suggestion. The other nations of Europe had established their large military systems as a measure of defense against Germany, so that in the face of that government's refusal to agree to the policy of limiting armaments, no neighboring country on the European continent could adopt it. In the conference, the matter was dismissed after the adoption of a very general resolution [Pg 43]expressing the opinion "that the restriction of military charges ... is extremely desirable for the increase of the material and moral welfare of mankind."

Disarmament.—Even though the threat of Europe's massive military buildup was the main reason for the conference, absolutely nothing was done to address that issue. This failure was largely due to Germany's opposition, which, as the strongest military power in Europe, refused to consider any suggestions aimed at limiting military force. At one of the early meetings of the conference, a German delegate clearly and unmistakably expressed his government's stance against discussing the topic. In a sarcastic and arrogant speech, he defended Germany's mandatory military service and its military spending. While it’s highly questionable whether much could have been achieved by the conference even under the best conditions, Germany's position effectively meant the immediate and complete rejection of the proposal. Other European nations had built up their military forces as a defense against Germany, so with that government's refusal to support the idea of limiting arms, no neighboring country could move forward with it. The conference ultimately brushed the issue aside after passing a very general resolution [Pg 43]stating that "restricting military expenses ... is extremely desirable for the improvement of both material and moral welfare of humanity."

Arbitration.—The conference met with a somewhat larger measure of success when it came to discuss the question of the peaceful settlement of international disputes, though here also the attitude of the German government stood in the way of complete success. The United States from the days of John Jay had taken the lead among the nations of the world in the policy of settling international disputes by peaceful means. Quite different has been the traditional policy of Prussia, which throughout its history has relied upon force to accomplish its purposes. All the German wars of the nineteenth century could easily have been averted if the Prussian government had honestly desired to settle its quarrels by peaceful methods. She has taken the ground, however, that arbitration can only work to her injury, since she is better prepared for war than any other nation and can mobilize her army more rapidly than any of her neighbors. "Arbitration," said one of her delegates at The Hague, "would simply give rival powers time to put themselves in readiness, and would therefore be a great disadvantage to Germany." This point of view shows clearly how the German leaders place the growth of German power far above such considerations as right and justice.

Arbitration.—The conference achieved a bit more success when discussing the peaceful resolution of international disputes, but the German government's attitude still hindered complete success. Since the days of John Jay, the United States has led the world in the approach of resolving international conflicts peacefully. In contrast, Prussia's traditional policy has relied on force to achieve its aims. The German wars of the nineteenth century could have easily been avoided if the Prussian government had genuinely sought to resolve its disputes peacefully. However, they argued that arbitration would only be detrimental to them, as they are better prepared for war than any other nation and can mobilize their army faster than their neighbors. "Arbitration," one of their delegates at The Hague stated, "would simply give rival powers time to prepare themselves, and would therefore be a significant disadvantage to Germany." This perspective clearly illustrates how the German leaders prioritize the expansion of German power over considerations of right and justice.

The Hague Peace Tribunal.—The struggle in the conference over the question of arbitration centered [Pg 44]about the establishment of a permanent tribunal or international court of arbitration to which nations might bring their disagreements for settlement. The United States delegation favored making a definite list of the kinds of disputes which nations would be compelled to bring to the tribunal for settlement. On the other hand, the Kaiser himself sent a dispatch from Berlin in which he spoke strongly against anything in the nature of an arbitration tribunal. Largely through the efforts of Mr. Andrew D. White, head of the American delegation, the German government was brought to modify its stand. Germany finally agreed to the creation of the tribunal, but only on condition that in no case should the submission of a dispute to it be compulsory. The tribunal was to be established, but it would have the right to render a decision only in those cases which the disagreeing nations might decide to submit to it.

The Hague Peace Tribunal.—The debate at the conference over arbitration focused on setting up a permanent tribunal or international court of arbitration where nations could resolve their disputes. The U.S. delegation supported creating a clear list of types of disputes that nations would have to bring to the tribunal for resolution. Conversely, the Kaiser sent a message from Berlin strongly opposing the idea of an arbitration tribunal. Thanks in large part to the efforts of Mr. Andrew D. White, the head of the American delegation, the German government was persuaded to change its position. Germany ultimately agreed to the establishment of the tribunal, but only on the condition that submitting disputes to it would never be mandatory. The tribunal would be formed, but it would have the authority to make decisions only in cases that the disputing nations chose to refer to it.

The Hague Tribunal is not made up of permanent judges like an ordinary court. It consists of persons (not more than four from each country) selected by the various nations from among their citizens of high standing and broad knowledge of international affairs. From this long list any powers between whom there is a disagreement may choose the persons to form a court or tribunal for their special case.

The Hague Tribunal doesn’t have permanent judges like a regular court. Instead, it includes individuals (no more than four from each country) chosen by different nations from among their citizens who have high status and extensive knowledge of international issues. From this extensive list, any countries involved in a dispute can select individuals to create a court or tribunal specifically for their case.

The Second Hague Conference.—The conference of 1899 had proved an absolute failure so far as disarmament and compulsory arbitration were concerned. In [Pg 45]fact the years immediately following were marked by two destructive wars: that between Great Britain and the Boers of South Africa, and the war between Russia and Japan. These wars made it clear that with the applications of modern science warfare had become so terrible that, if the nations could not arrange by agreement for its abolition, they should at least take steps to lessen its horrors. This was the chief reason back of the invitation for a second Hague Conference, which was issued by the Czar at the suggestion of President Roosevelt. Forty-seven nations—nearly all the nations of the world—- were represented when the conference assembled on June 15, 1907.

The Second Hague Conference.—The conference of 1899 was a complete failure regarding disarmament and mandatory arbitration. In fact, the following years were marked by two devastating wars: the conflict between Great Britain and the Boers in South Africa, and the war between Russia and Japan. These wars demonstrated that with the advancements in modern science, warfare had become so horrific that, if nations couldn't agree to eliminate it, they should at least take measures to reduce its atrocities. This was the main reason for the invitation to hold a second Hague Conference, which was extended by the Czar at the suggestion of President Roosevelt. Forty-seven nations—almost all the countries in the world—were represented when the conference convened on June 15, 1907.

Attempts were made to reopen the questions of disarmament and compulsory arbitration, but without success. Germany again stood firmly against both suggestions. The conference consequently confined its efforts almost entirely to drawing up a code of international laws—especially those regulating the actual conduct of war—known as "the Hague Conventions." They contain rules about the laying of submarine mines, the treatment of prisoners, the bombardment of towns, and the rights of neutrals in time of war; they forbid, for example, the use of poison or of weapons causing unnecessary suffering. Even on these questions Germany stood out against certain changes which would have made war still more humane. But her delegates took part in framing the Hague Conventions; and Germany, like all the other powers later engaged in the Great [Pg 46]War, accepted those conventions by formal treaty, thus binding herself to observe them.

Attempts were made to revisit the issues of disarmament and mandatory arbitration, but they failed. Germany remained firmly opposed to both proposals. As a result, the conference focused almost entirely on establishing a code of international laws—particularly those governing the conduct of war—known as "the Hague Conventions." These conventions include rules regarding the laying of underwater mines, treatment of prisoners, bombing of cities, and the rights of neutral countries during wartime; they prohibit, for instance, the use of poison or weapons that inflict unnecessary suffering. Even on these issues, Germany resisted certain changes that would have made warfare more humane. However, German delegates participated in drafting the Hague Conventions; and Germany, like all the other nations involved in the Great [Pg 46]War, formally accepted those conventions through treaty, thereby committing to uphold them.

Results of the Hague Conferences.—Leaders of the movement for universal peace felt that in spite of the small success of the Hague Conferences a definite beginning had been made. Many of them were very hopeful that later conferences would lead to larger results and that even Germany would swing into line. There were plans to hold a third conference in 1914 or 1915. As we look back upon the years between 1907 and 1914, it seems hard to understand the general blindness of the world to the certainty of the coming struggle. Armaments were piled up at a faster rate than ever. Naval armaments also entered into the race. From the point of view of bringing about permanent peace in the world we must view the conferences at The Hague as having hopelessly failed.

Results of the Hague Conferences.—Leaders of the movement for global peace felt that even though the Hague Conferences had limited success, they represented a significant starting point. Many were quite hopeful that future conferences would yield greater outcomes and that even Germany would eventually cooperate. There were plans for a third conference to be held in 1914 or 1915. Looking back at the years between 1907 and 1914, it’s hard to comprehend the widespread ignorance about the inevitable conflict that was coming. Weapons were being accumulated at an

They did accomplish something, however. Arbitration was accepted by the nations of the world, in principle at least. Moreover, the conferences helped the cause of international law by showing how easily international agreements could be reached if all the nations were honestly in favor of peaceful decisions. Some day when the present war has taught the world the much needed lessons that the recognition of international law is necessary to civilization, and that the nations must join together in its enforcement, the work begun at The Hague in 1899 and 1907 will be taken up once more with larger hope of success.

They did achieve something, though. Arbitration was accepted by countries around the world, at least in principle. Plus, the conferences advanced international law by demonstrating how easily international agreements could be made if all nations genuinely supported peaceful solutions. Someday, when the current war has taught the world the vital lessons that recognizing international law is essential for civilization and that nations need to collaborate on its enforcement, the work started at The Hague in 1899 and 1907 will be resumed with greater hope for success.

[Pg 47]

[Pg 47]

Suggestions for Study.—1. How are ordinary laws enforced? How is international law carried out? Why the difference? 2. Enumerate the instances in which questions of international law have been brought up during the present war. 3. Look up the history of the Red Cross movement. 4. Why did the Hague Conferences fail to attain their great objects? 5. Summarize what was actually accomplished by the Conferences. 6. Has the history of the Hague Conferences any lessons which will be of value after this war?

Suggestions for Study.—1. How are regular laws enforced? How is international law implemented? Why is there a difference? 2. List the instances where international law issues have arisen during the current war. 3. Research the history of the Red Cross movement. 4. Why did the Hague Conferences fail to achieve their major goals? 5. Summarize what was actually accomplished by the Conferences. 6. Does the history of the Hague Conferences offer any lessons that will be valuable after this war?

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.), under "Red Cross," "Hague Conferences." See also publications of the World Peace Foundation; International Conciliation (C.P.I.); War, Labor, and Peace (C.P.I.).

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.), under "Red Cross," "Hague Conferences." See also publications from the World Peace Foundation; International Conciliation (C.P.I.); War, Labor, and Peace (C.P.I.).

[Pg 48]

[Pg 48]


CHAPTER V

INTERNATIONAL JEALOUSIES AND ALLIANCES

The years between 1870 and 1914 were marked by growing jealousies among the great powers of Europe. All were growing in wealth and commerce, and each looked with envious eyes upon the successes of its neighbors. In this chapter we are going to consider some of the special reasons for the growth of international jealousies during this period, and the grouping of the great nations into alliances.

The years from 1870 to 1914 were characterized by increasing rivalries among the major powers of Europe. Each nation was becoming wealthier and more commercially successful, and they all eyed each other's achievements with jealousy. In this chapter, we will explore the specific reasons behind the rise of international jealousies during this time and how the major nations formed alliances.

Alsace-Lorraine.—At the close of the Franco-Prussian War in 1871, France was humiliated by being forced to give up to Germany a large section of her eastern lands—Alsace and northeastern Lorraine. It was true that these provinces had long ago belonged to Germany. All of this territory, however, had been French for generations, and much of it for over two hundred years; and in both provinces the population was loyal to the French government and violently opposed to being transferred to the rule of Germany. But defeated France had no choice in the matter, and the provinces became part of the German Empire. France has never forgotten or forgiven this humiliation. Lloyd George, the British prime minister, in speaking of the Alsace-Lorraine problem (January, 1918) said, "This sore has poisoned the peace of Europe for half a century, [Pg 49]and until it is cured healthy conditions cannot be restored."

Alsace-Lorraine.—At the end of the Franco-Prussian War in 1871, France was humiliated by having to give up a large part of its eastern lands—Alsace and northeastern Lorraine—to Germany. It was true that these provinces had once been German territory. However, all of this land had been French for generations, with many areas being French for over two hundred years; the people in both provinces were loyal to the French government and strongly opposed to being handed over to German control. But defeated France had no choice, and the provinces became part of the German Empire. France has never forgotten or forgiven this humiliation. In January 1918, British Prime Minister Lloyd George discussed the Alsace-Lorraine issue, saying, "This sore has poisoned the peace of Europe for half a century, [Pg 49]and until it is cured, healthy conditions cannot be restored."

ALSACE-LORRAINE ALSACE-LORRAINE

German rule in Alsace-Lorraine has been unwise as well as severe. The teaching of the French language in the elementary schools of the provinces was forbidden. Military service in the German army was made compulsory despite the protests of the inhabitants, who felt a horror of some day being forced to fight against the French, whom they regarded as brothers. All important offices were filled by Germans from beyond the Rhine. The police constantly interfered with the freedom of the people. French newspapers were suppressed on the slightest excuse. Attempts were made to prevent Frenchmen from visiting Alsace and Alsatians from visiting France. German army officers stationed in the provinces openly ignored the rights of the population and were upheld in their conduct by the German government. As time passed the inhabitants grew more and more dissatisfied with the strict German rule.

German rule in Alsace-Lorraine has been both unwise and harsh. Teaching French in the elementary schools of the provinces was banned. Military service in the German army was made mandatory despite the protests of the locals, who were horrified at the thought of being forced to fight against the French, whom they considered their brothers. All key positions were filled by Germans from across the Rhine. The police frequently violated the people's freedom. French newspapers were shut down at the slightest excuse. Efforts were made to prevent French people from visiting Alsace and Alsatians from visiting France. German army officers stationed in the provinces openly disregarded the rights of the population and were supported in their actions by the German government. As time went on, the residents became increasingly dissatisfied with the harsh German rule.

[Pg 50]In France also hostility to Germany was increased by the conditions in Alsace-Lorraine. Frenchmen could not forget that they had been robbed of these provinces. Hope was kept alive that some day they might be won back. In the city of Paris, in the Place de la Concorde, there are eight large marble statues each representing a great city of France. One of these represents Strassburg, the chief city of Alsace. Every year, on July 14, the national holiday of France, the people of Paris have placed a wreath of mourning on this statue. This custom expresses the sorrow of France for the loss of her eastern provinces, as well as her hope that some day they may be restored.

[Pg 50]In France, resentment towards Germany grew because of the situation in Alsace-Lorraine. The French couldn't forget that they had lost these provinces. There was still hope that they might be reclaimed one day. In Paris, specifically in the Place de la Concorde, there are eight large marble statues, each representing a major city in France. One of these statues represents Strasbourg, the capital of Alsace. Every year, on July 14, France's national holiday, the people of Paris place a wreath in mourning at this statue. This tradition shows France's sorrow for losing her eastern provinces and her hope that they will one day be restored.

Italia Irredenta.Italia Irreden´ta in the Italian language means "unredeemed Italy." It refers to the territory adjoining Italy on the north and northeast, occupied by Italians but not yet redeemed from foreign rule.

Italia Irredenta.Italia Irreden´ta in Italian means "unredeemed Italy." It refers to the areas next to Italy in the north and northeast that are inhabited by Italians but are still under foreign control.

Map of Italia Irredenta Map of Unredeemed Italy

When in 1871 the kingdom of Italy took its present form through the union of former Italian states (Chapter I), Italia Irredenta remained under the rule of Austria. [Pg 51]Italians feel, however, that Italian unity is not complete so long as adjoining lands inhabited by Italian-speaking people are ruled by foreign governments. So they regard these lands as "unredeemed."

When Italy became a unified kingdom in 1871 through the merging of former Italian states (Chapter I), Italia Irredenta was still under Austrian control. [Pg 51] Italians believe that Italian unity isn't truly achieved as long as neighboring areas populated by Italian speakers are governed by foreign powers. Therefore, they consider these areas to be "unredeemed."

Italia Irredenta consists chiefly of the Trentino (tren-tee´no), a triangle of territory dipping down into the north of Italy, and some land around the northern end of the Adriatic including the important city of Trieste. Both of these regions are ruled by Austria. For many years this situation has led to ill feeling between the two countries. While it has not had so direct a bearing on the outbreak of the World War as the question of Alsace-Lorraine, it nevertheless largely explains the entrance of Italy into the war on the side of the Allies.

Italia Irredenta mainly includes the Trentino (tren-tee´no), a triangular area that extends into northern Italy, and some territory near the northern end of the Adriatic, including the important city of Trieste. Both regions are controlled by Austria. For many years, this situation has created tension between the two countries. While it hasn't directly triggered the World War like the issue of Alsace-Lorraine, it still plays a significant role in why Italy joined the war on the Allies' side.

Russia and the Bosporus.—Still another situation which in the years before the war was the cause of international jealousies was Russia's long-standing ambition to control Constantinople on the Bos´porus. As Constantinople is the capital of the Turkish Empire, the continued existence of that state, at least on the continent of Europe, was threatened by Russia's purpose. Russia has long been in need of an ice-free port as an outlet for her commerce. Archangel (ark´ān´jel) in the north is ice-bound most of the year. Vladivostok´, her port on the Pacific, is ice-bound for three months of the year. Russian trade by way of the Baltic must pass through waters controlled by other countries. Naturally she has turned toward the Bosporus and Dardanelles (dar-da-nelz´)—the straits connecting the Black Sea with [Pg 52]the Mediterranean—as the natural outlet for her trade, and this explains her desire to possess Constantinople.

Russia and the Bosporus.—Another situation that caused international tensions in the years leading up to the war was Russia's long-held ambition to gain control of Constantinople on the Bosporus. Since Constantinople is the capital of the Turkish Empire, Russia's goals posed a significant threat to the continued existence of that state, at least in Europe. Russia has long needed an ice-free port for its trade. Archangel (ark´ān´jel) in the north is frozen for most of the year, and Vladivostok´, its Pacific port, is ice-bound for three months annually. Russian trade through the Baltic Sea must navigate waters controlled by other nations. Unsurprisingly, Russia looked toward the Bosporus and Dardanelles (dar-da-nelz´)—the straits that connect the Black Sea to the Mediterranean—as the ideal outlets for its trade, which explains its desire to control Constantinople.

For centuries Russia has been so much more powerful than Turkey that she would surely have taken possession of Constantinople if the other nations of Europe had not interfered. On two different occasions during the nineteenth century England came to the assistance of the Turkish Empire and saved Constantinople from the Czar. Great Britain was led to take this action through fear that Russian control of Constantinople might endanger the safety of her own communications with India. In the years immediately preceding the outbreak of the Great War the danger from Germany made other quarrels of much less importance, and England's disagreement with Russia over her desire for a trade outlet was forgotten.

For centuries, Russia has been much more powerful than Turkey, and she would definitely have taken over Constantinople if the other European nations hadn't intervened. On two separate occasions during the nineteenth century, England stepped in to help the Turkish Empire and saved Constantinople from the Czar. Great Britain was motivated to act because they feared that Russian control of Constantinople could threaten their own communications with India. In the years right before the outbreak of the Great War, the threat from Germany made other conflicts seem much less important, and England's disagreement with Russia over her desire for a trade outlet was overlooked.

European Ambitions in the Balkans.—Russia has always felt a strong interest in the small nations of the Balkan peninsula. Their inhabitants are for the most part Slavs, of the same race as the Russians themselves, and they have naturally looked upon the great Slavic empire of the Czars as their protector. There was, moreover, a pan-Slavic party in Russia, i.e. a group who looked forward to a union of all the Slav nations under the leadership of Russia. The pan-Slavic movement had its beginning in the help Russia had given these states in their revolt from Turkey.

European Ambitions in the Balkans.—Russia has always had a strong interest in the small nations of the Balkan peninsula. Most of their people are Slavs, just like the Russians, and they've naturally seen the vast Slavic empire of the Czars as their protector. Additionally, there was a pan-Slavic party in Russia, which was a group that envisioned a union of all Slavic nations under Russia's leadership. The pan-Slavic movement started with the support Russia provided to these states during their revolt against Turkey.

Russia's aims and hopes in the Balkans were strongly opposed by Austria-Hungary. That state has long [Pg 53]felt the need of seaports to the southeast and has hoped, with German support, to secure an outlet on the Ægean and to control the whole course of the Danube. This purpose could be accomplished only by annexing a large part of the Balkan peninsula. The Balkan situation, therefore, brought Russia and Austria face to face in opposition to each other. It was one of the most serious instances of international rivalry in the period before the war.

Russia's goals and aspirations in the Balkans faced strong resistance from Austria-Hungary. That nation has long felt the need for seaports to the southeast and has hoped, with Germany's support, to gain access to the Aegean Sea and oversee the entire route of the Danube. This objective could only be achieved by annexing a substantial portion of the Balkan peninsula. Consequently, the situation in the Balkans put Russia and Austria in direct opposition to one another. It was one of the most significant examples of international rivalry in the period leading up to the war.

Italy also was interested in the Balkan question. She saw that if the Austrians should annex the Balkan lands lying to the south they would control the whole eastern shore of the Adriatic. Italian interests and ambitions would suffer. This fear, added to the constant bitterness caused by the problem of Italia Irredenta, inflamed the hostility of Italy toward Austria.

Italy was also concerned about the situation in the Balkans. She realized that if Austria were to annex the Balkan territories to the south, they would control the entire eastern coast of the Adriatic. Italian interests and ambitions would be negatively impacted. This fear, combined with the ongoing resentment over the issue of Italia Irredenta, heightened Italy's hostility toward Austria.

Finally, Turkey also had an interest in the Balkan situation. She hoped to benefit by the various jealousies of the great powers. She believed that fear of a general war would keep all of them from making any move in the Balkans and so would prolong her own shaky existence as a European state.

Finally, Turkey was also concerned about the situation in the Balkans. She hoped to take advantage of the various rivalries among the great powers. She believed that the fear of a general war would prevent any of them from taking action in the Balkans, which would help prolong her own unstable status as a European state.

Rival Colonial Empires.—Some time after the establishment of the German Empire, her rapidly growing wealth, population, and trade led her to regret the opportunities for colonial expansion that she had missed. She cast jealous eyes upon the vast colonial possessions of other nations. She also took what was left over,—several large regions of Africa, a port in China, a few [Pg 54]islands in the Pacific,—not nearly enough to satisfy her ambitions. South America was closed to her by the policy of the United States which is expressed in the Monroe Doctrine. In Asia, however, she secured extensive commercial and industrial concessions—the forerunners of political control—in the Turkish Empire. Germany's desire for colonies was natural enough, but her jealousy of her more fortunate European neighbors must be considered as one of the reasons underlying her military and naval preparedness for war.

Rival Colonial Empires.—Some time after the formation of the German Empire, its rapidly increasing wealth, population, and trade made it regret the chances for colonial expansion that it had missed. It looked enviously at the vast colonial territories of other countries. It also grabbed what was left—several large areas in Africa, a port in China, and a few [Pg 54]islands in the Pacific—not nearly enough to fulfill its ambitions. South America was off-limits due to the United States' policy laid out in the Monroe Doctrine. However, in Asia, it obtained extensive commercial and industrial concessions—the early signs of political control—in the Turkish Empire. Germany's desire for colonies was quite natural, but its jealousy of its more fortunate European neighbors should be seen as one of the reasons behind its military and naval readiness for war.

Germany's covetous attitude toward the colonial possessions of other nations led to several serious international disagreements in the years before the Great War. More than once it almost brought her into conflict with the government of the United States. An agreement had been made for the joint control of the Samoan Islands by Great Britain, Germany, and the United States. Germany's attempt to enlarge her interests in the islands led to a quarrel with American officers. An American flag was seized by armed Germans, war vessels were sent to Samoa, and a naval battle seemed about to take place. A hurricane destroyed the vessels, however, before any fighting had occurred, and the three countries drew up a treaty which settled that particular difficulty (1899).

Germany's greedy attitude towards the colonies of other countries led to several serious international conflicts in the years leading up to the Great War. More than once, this almost put her in conflict with the United States government. An agreement was made for shared control of the Samoan Islands by Great Britain, Germany, and the United States. Germany’s attempt to expand her interests in the islands resulted in a dispute with American officers. An American flag was taken by armed Germans, warships were sent to Samoa, and a naval battle seemed imminent. However, a hurricane destroyed the vessels before any fighting occurred, and the three countries created a treaty that resolved that issue (1899).

Germany also resented our acquisition of the Philippines and other Spanish colonies. At the outbreak of our war with Spain in 1898, when Admiral Dewey steamed into Manila Bay, he found there a German [Pg 55]fleet that was half disposed to interfere with his operations. But when Dewey showed a willingness to fight, the Germans withdrew.

Germany also disliked our takeover of the Philippines and other Spanish colonies. When our war with Spain started in 1898 and Admiral Dewey entered Manila Bay, he discovered a German fleet that was somewhat inclined to interfere with his actions. However, when Dewey indicated he was ready to fight, the Germans pulled back.

Several years later Germany picked a quarrel with Venezuela and, in defiance of the Monroe Doctrine, bombarded a fort on her coast. Acting in conjunction with England and Italy, German warships blockaded the ports of Venezuela to force the payment of financial claims. President Roosevelt's insistence that Germany drop her further plans of aggression, and his promptness in concentrating the American fleet in the West Indies, resulted in Germany's accepting a peaceful solution of the dispute.

Several years later, Germany picked a fight with Venezuela and, disregarding the Monroe Doctrine, bombarded a fort on its coast. Along with England and Italy, German warships blockaded Venezuela's ports to force payment of financial claims. President Roosevelt's insistence that Germany abandon its further plans for aggression, along with his quick decision to concentrate the American fleet in the West Indies, led to Germany accepting a peaceful resolution to the dispute.

In 1911 Germany tried to force France out of Morocco. Since 1904 France had by common consent taken general charge of affairs in that country. Later Germany made objections to this arrangement. Finally, in 1911, when France was sending troops into the interior to put down disorders among the natives, Germany sent a gunboat to Agadir (ah-gah-deer´), on the west coast of Morocco. It looked as if she intended to take possession of the port there. France protested and the affair began to look very warlike. England came to the support of France, and Germany gave up all claim to Morocco, taking in exchange about 100,000 square miles in equatorial Africa. After this humiliation the German militarists became more determined than ever to force the war which they thought would make Germany supreme over her rivals.

In 1911, Germany attempted to push France out of Morocco. Since 1904, France had taken overall control of the situation there with everyone's agreement. Later, Germany raised objections to this setup. Finally, in 1911, when France was sending troops into the interior to restore order among the locals, Germany dispatched a gunboat to Agadir (ah-gah-deer´) on Morocco's west coast. It seemed like they intended to seize the port. France protested, and tensions escalated towards war. England supported France, and Germany relinquished all claims to Morocco in exchange for about 100,000 square miles in equatorial Africa. After this setback, German militarists became even more determined to instigate the war they believed would make Germany dominant over its rivals.

[Pg 56]The Triple Alliance.—The various jealousies among the nations of Europe which we have just considered, and particularly the general fear of the growing power of the German Empire, largely explain the strong international alliances which came into existence between 1870 and 1914.

[Pg 56]The Triple Alliance.—The different rivalries among the nations of Europe that we've just discussed, especially the widespread anxiety about the increasing power of the German Empire, largely account for the solid international alliances that formed between 1870 and 1914.

Germany, after 1870, knew that France would for many years be too weak to retake Alsace-Lorraine. All that German leaders had to fear was that France might succeed in securing powerful friends among the other nations and that a strong combination of countries might some day challenge Germany's supremacy on the Continent. To prevent or at any rate to counterbalance any such combination, Germany looked about for allies upon whose help she might rely in case of necessity. At first she planned a general league of friendship with the great countries lying to the east and southeast, Russia and Austria-Hungary. This combination, known as the League of the Three Emperors, was soon broken up by the growing jealousies of Russia and Austria in the Balkans. Germany, having to choose which of these two nations she would support, decided in favor of Austria. There followed a growing coldness in the relations between Germany and Russia.

After 1870, Germany knew that France would be too weak for many years to reclaim Alsace-Lorraine. The only concern for German leaders was that France might manage to gain powerful allies among other nations, and that a strong coalition of countries could someday challenge Germany's dominance in Europe. To prevent or at least balance out any such alliance, Germany sought allies she could rely on in case of need. Initially, she aimed for a general alliance of friendship with the major countries to the east and southeast, Russia and Austria-Hungary. This alliance, known as the League of the Three Emperors, quickly broke apart due to the growing tensions between Russia and Austria in the Balkans. Faced with choosing which of these two nations to support, Germany opted for Austria, which led to increased tension in the relationship between Germany and Russia.

Germany having allied herself with Austria, looked about for another nation to give greater strength to the combination. Her thoughts turned toward Italy, which, in case of another war against France, could attack the French southeastern border and so prove a valuable [Pg 57]ally. For a number of years there had been ill feeling between Italy and France, and Germany counted on this feeling to bring Italy under her influence. The chief difficulty in the way of Germany's plan was that Italy would have to abandon her ideas in regard to Italia Irredenta and enter into friendly relations with Austria, her old enemy. Italy was finally driven into this unnatural alliance by the action of France, which in 1881 occupied Tunis, a land which Italy herself had been planning to annex as a colony. Italy, too weak to prevent this action of France, entered the alliance with Germany and Austria into which she had been invited. So it was that the Triple Alliance was established (1882), as a league of defense against any nations which should begin an attack upon any one of the three.

Germany, having formed an alliance with Austria, sought another nation to strengthen their coalition. She turned her attention to Italy, which, in the event of another war against France, could launch an attack on France's southeastern border and thus be a valuable ally. For several years, there had been tension between Italy and France, and Germany hoped to leverage this animosity to bring Italy under her influence. The main obstacle to Germany's plan was that Italy would need to let go of her ambitions regarding Italia Irredenta and establish friendly relations with Austria, her former enemy. Ultimately, Italy was pushed into this unnatural alliance due to France’s actions, which in 1881 took control of Tunis, a territory Italy had intended to annex as a colony. Too weak to counter France's move, Italy joined the alliance with Germany and Austria that she had been invited into. Thus, the Triple Alliance was formed in 1882 as a defensive pact against any nations that might attack any of the three.

The Triple Entente.Entente (ahn-tahnt´) is the French word for understanding or agreement. In the recent history of Europe it refers to that friendly grouping of nations which was formed in self-defense against the Triple Alliance. The war of 1870 had left France not only humiliated but weakened and isolated. The formation of the Triple Alliance put out of question the idea of a successful war against Germany to right the wrong which France had suffered. In fact it seemed to make more probable a new attack upon France. Russia also found herself in a position of isolation. Their isolation and consequent danger gradually drew these two nations together, distant as they were from one another and different as they were in government and [Pg 58]ideas. So there was established a dual alliance between the French Republic and the Russian Empire.

The Triple Entente.Entente (ahn-tahnt) is the French word for understanding or agreement. In modern European history, it refers to the friendly alliance formed for self-defense against the Triple Alliance. The war of 1870 left France not only humiliated but also weakened and isolated. The formation of the Triple Alliance made the idea of successfully going to war against Germany to right France's wrongs seem impossible. In fact, it appeared to increase the likelihood of a new attack on France. Russia also found itself isolated. This shared isolation and the resulting danger gradually brought these two nations together, despite their distance from one another and their different forms of government and [Pg 58]ideas. Thus, a dual alliance was established between the French Republic and the Russian Empire.

Great Britain had for a long time remained outside the jealousies and combinations of the continental powers. In fact she had frequently found herself at odds with France over the rights of the two nations in Africa, and with Russia over the question of Constantinople and Russian aggression in Asia. When English statesmen discovered, however, that the German Empire was constantly enlarging her navy with a view to challenging English control of the seas, they felt that it would be well for Great Britain to seek friendships on the Continent. Old quarrels with France and Russia were forgotten. Friendly relations were established, and Great Britain, France, and Russia entered into a league of friendship known as the Triple Entente (1907).

Great Britain had long stayed out of the rivalries and alliances of the continental powers. In fact, she often clashed with France over their rights in Africa and with Russia over the issues related to Constantinople and Russian expansion in Asia. However, when British politicians realized that the German Empire was steadily expanding its navy to challenge British control of the seas, they thought it would be wise for Great Britain to build friendships in Europe. Old disputes with France and Russia were set aside. Friendly relations were established, leading to the formation of the Triple Entente (1907) between Great Britain, France, and Russia.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Locate the Bosporus, Alsace-Lorraine, Italia Irredenta, Balkan peninsula, Ægean Sea. 2. Explain the geographical importance of Constantinople. How was Russia prevented from taking it in the Crimean War of 1854 and the Russo-Turkish War of 1877? 3. Show on a map of Europe the countries in the Triple Alliance and those in the Triple Entente. Why was each alliance formed?

Suggestions for Study.—1. Find the Bosporus, Alsace-Lorraine, Italia Irredenta, Balkan Peninsula, and Aegean Sea. 2. Discuss the geographical significance of Constantinople. How was Russia stopped from capturing it during the Crimean War of 1854 and the Russo-Turkish War of 1877? 3. Mark on a map of Europe the countries in the Triple Alliance and those in the Triple Entente. Why was each alliance created?

References.—War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Harding, New Medieval and Modern History; Hazen, Europe since 1815; and other European histories. For the treaties forming the two alliances, see A League of Nations, Vol. I, No. 4.

References.—War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Harding, New Medieval and Modern History; Hazen, Europe since 1815; and other European histories. For the treaties forming the two alliances, see A League of Nations, Vol. I, No. 4.

[Pg 59]

[Pg 59]


CHAPTER VI

THE BALKAN STATES

The Balkans.—As we have learned in Chapter I, the Balkan states are, with the exception of Montenegro, the result of a series of revolutions which took place during the last hundred years. These revolutions were the result of two causes. First there was a growing restlessness of the different groups of people in the Balkan peninsula. This was due not only to centuries of Turkish misrule, but also to the influence of the republican movement which developed in northern and western Europe as a result of the French Revolution. The second cause of the Balkan revolutions was the gradual growth among the oppressed races of the feeling that they would better their condition by throwing off the despotic Turkish rule and by organizing each separate race into a separate nation. Thus it was that the revolutions brought into existence a group of small states, each populated chiefly by one of the races inhabiting the Balkans.

The Balkans.—As we learned in Chapter I, the Balkan states, except for Montenegro, are the result of a series of revolutions that occurred over the last hundred years. These revolutions happened for two main reasons. First, there was a growing discontent among the different groups of people in the Balkan peninsula. This was caused not just by centuries of Turkish misrule, but also by the influence of the republican movement that emerged in northern and western Europe due to the French Revolution. The second reason for the Balkan revolutions was the increasing awareness among the oppressed races that they could improve their situation by shaking off the oppressive Turkish rule and organizing each distinct race into its own nation. As a result, the revolutions led to the creation of several small states, each primarily populated by one of the races living in the Balkans.

THE BALKAN STATES 1913 THE BALKAN STATES 1913

Races in the Balkans.—There are more races represented in the Balkans than in any similar sized territory in Europe. Most of the Balkan states lie along what was the northeastern fringe of the Roman Empire. So we find inhabiting them not only ancient races like the Greeks and Albanians, but also descendants of [Pg 60]Roman colonists like the Roumanians, and other racial groups like the Serbs and Bulgars, which represent the survivals of the barbarian invasions of the Middle Ages. While the larger groups of invaders passed on[Pg 61] to the west, these dropped out and moved southward into the Balkan peninsula, where their descendants still remain. We must not think that these are pure races. There has been much intermixture, and to-day all of the groups contain a strong Slavic element, although some are rather unwilling to admit it. There is besides a Turkish element in the population, as the result of the long period of Turkish rule, especially in those districts where many of the original inhabitants accepted Mohammedanism, as in Albania and Macedonia.

Races in the Balkans.—The Balkans are home to more ethnic groups than any other area of similar size in Europe. Most of the Balkan countries are situated along what used to be the northeastern edge of the Roman Empire. Therefore, we find not only ancient races like the Greeks and Albanians but also descendants of [Pg 60]Roman colonists, such as the Roumanians, as well as other ethnic groups like the Serbs and Bulgarians, which are remnants of the barbarian invasions from the Middle Ages. While the larger groups of invaders moved further west, these smaller groups settled in and migrated south into the Balkan peninsula, where their descendants still live today. We shouldn’t assume that these are pure races. There has been a lot of mixing over time, and today, all of these groups have a significant Slavic component, although some may be reluctant to acknowledge it. Additionally, there is a Turkish aspect to the population due to the long period of Turkish rule, especially in areas where many of the original inhabitants converted to Islam, such as in Albania and Macedonia.

The Slavs.—The Serbs, a Slavic race, form the chief part of the population in Serbia and Montenegro, as well as in Bosnia and other parts of southern Austria-Hungary. Together with the Croats and Slovenes of southern Austria-Hungary, the Serbs are called the Jugo-Slavs (yoo´go-slavz) or South-Slavs (jugo means "south") to distinguish them from the Czechs, Poles, and Russians of the north. There is, however, a strong feeling of relationship between these two great Slavic groups.

The Slavs.—The Serbs, a Slavic group, make up the majority of the population in Serbia and Montenegro, as well as in Bosnia and other areas of southern Austria-Hungary. Along with the Croats and Slovenes from southern Austria-Hungary, the Serbs are referred to as the Jugo-Slavs (yoo´go-slavz) or South-Slavs (jugo means "south") to differentiate them from the Czechs, Poles, and Russians in the north. However, there is a strong sense of connection between these two major Slavic groups.

The Bulgars.—The Bulgars are descended from a non-Slavic race allied to the Tatars and Finns. They came into the Balkan region on the heels of some of the early migrations and seized the land now called Bulgaria; there, however, they mingled with the native Slavic [Pg 62]people whom they conquered, and whose language they adopted. There are, besides, many Bulgarians in the Dobrud´ja—the district lying between the lower Danube and the Black Sea. Likewise in the province of Macedonia, the Bulgarians form the largest element in the population.

The Bulgars.—The Bulgars trace their roots back to a non-Slavic group related to the Tatars and Finns. They entered the Balkan region during some of the early migrations and took control of the land now known as Bulgaria; there, they mixed with the local Slavic [Pg 62]people they conquered and adopted their language. Additionally, many Bulgarians live in Dobrud´ja—the area between the lower Danube and the Black Sea. Similarly, in the province of Macedonia, Bulgarians make up the largest part of the population.

The Roumanians.—Roumania is the old Roman province of Dacia, and the Roumanians claim to be descendants of colonists which the Romans sent into that province as an outpost against invasion. It is certain that the language spoken by the Roumanians is much like Latin, but, as a recent writer says, the language is closer to Latin than the Roumanians are to Romans.

The Romanians.—Romania is the former Roman province of Dacia, and the Romanians claim to be descendants of the colonists that the Romans sent to that province as a defense against invasions. It's clear that the language spoken by the Romanians is quite similar to Latin, but, as a recent writer puts it, the language is closer to Latin than the Romanians are to the Romans.

The Albanians.—The Albanian people are descended from the most ancient of all the races in the Balkan peninsula; their language is the oldest language spoken in Europe. For centuries they were nominally subject to Turkey; but the Turks never really succeeded in conquering them, though many of the Albanians became Mohammedans.

The Albanians.—The Albanian people are descended from the most ancient races in the Balkan peninsula; their language is the oldest spoken language in Europe. For centuries, they were officially under Turkish rule, but the Turks never truly managed to conquer them, although many Albanians converted to Islam.

The Greeks.—Though the Greeks are descended in part from the people who inhabited their country in ancient times, and though they speak a modern form of the old Greek language, it is certain that the present inhabitants are a much mixed race. They are largely Slav, but hold a strong feeling for the great past of their country. This gives them an unusually strong national rallying point. In many ways the Greeks are the most progressive of the Balkan races.

The Greeks.—While the Greeks are partly descended from the people who lived in their country in ancient times, and although they speak a modern version of the old Greek language, it's clear that the current population is a very mixed group. They are mainly of Slavic descent but have a deep appreciation for the rich history of their nation. This creates an especially strong sense of national unity. In many respects, the Greeks are the most progressive among the Balkan nations.

[Pg 63]Russia and Austria as Protectors of the Balkan Countries.—The struggle between the great powers as to which of them should become the heirs of "the sick man of Europe," as the Sultan of Turkey was long ago called, dates back about a century. Austria on account of her geographical position and her desire to expand to the southward, and Russia on account of her desire for Constantinople and the racial ties connecting her with the Balkan states, each hoped to be preferred. Both Austria and Russia, then, for more or less selfish reasons, were anxious to bring about the break-up of the Turkish Empire in Europe. Whenever a revolt against Turkish rule would break out, the revolutionists could almost always count on the help of one or the other of these nations.

[Pg 63]Russia and Austria as Protectors of the Balkan Countries.—The conflict among the major powers over who would become the successors of "the sick man of Europe," a term used for the Sultan of Turkey long ago, has been ongoing for about a century. Austria, due to her geographical location and desire to expand southward, and Russia, driven by her ambition for Constantinople and her ethnic connections with the Balkan states, both wanted to be the favored power. For various self-serving reasons, both Austria and Russia were eager to facilitate the collapse of the Turkish Empire in Europe. Whenever there was a revolt against Turkish authority, the revolutionaries could generally count on support from one of these nations.

Since the Slavs and the Greeks hated each other, and both hated the Bulgarians, there was sometimes a tendency for the Bulgarians and the Greeks to look to Austria or Germany for help, as a counterpoise to Russia's influence on behalf of the Slavic states. At one time, however, Russia gave great aid to Bulgaria. In all the twists and turns of Balkan politics we find Russia or Austria posing as protector of the rights of one or another of the Balkan states.

Since the Slavs and Greeks disliked each other, and both held a grudge against the Bulgarians, there was occasionally a tendency for the Bulgarians and Greeks to seek support from Austria or Germany as a way to balance Russia's influence favoring the Slavic countries. However, there was a time when Russia provided significant assistance to Bulgaria. Throughout the complexities of Balkan politics, we see Russia or Austria stepping in as the protector of the rights of various Balkan states.

On the other hand, when all the Balkan states bordering Turkey put aside their rivalries and combined for an attack on Turkey in 1912, Germany and Austria gave what moral support they could to Turkey. Austria had no desire to see a strong league of the Balkan states [Pg 64]formed to the south of her, a league which would be largely under the influence of Russia.

On the other hand, when all the Balkan countries surrounding Turkey set aside their conflicts and came together to launch an attack on Turkey in 1912, Germany and Austria provided whatever moral support they could to Turkey. Austria didn't want to see a powerful alliance of Balkan states forming to the south of her, an alliance that would be mainly influenced by Russia. [Pg 64]

German leaders had already formulated their dream of Mittel-Europa (Mid-Europe), a broad band of German-controlled territory extending to Turkey. With Turkey itself Germany made treaties which practically assured her control all the way to Bagdad. Germany had no desire either for a Balkan league, which would block her way, or for the defeat of Turkey, which might interfere with the carrying out of the treaties.

German leaders had already outlined their vision of Mittel-Europa (Mid-Europe), a wide expanse of territory under German control stretching to Turkey. Germany signed treaties with Turkey that effectively guaranteed its control all the way to Baghdad. Germany wanted neither a Balkan alliance that could hinder its plans nor the defeat of Turkey, which could disrupt the implementation of the treaties.

The Balkan War of 1912.—Turkish rule in Macedonia had become increasingly bad. Situated in the midst of three of the larger Balkan countries, it had representatives of each among its population. These countries put aside for the time being their jealousies of each other. In 1912 Bulgaria, Greece, Serbia, and Montenegro formed an alliance and presented a demand to Turkey that Macedonia should be made self-governing. Most of Europe believed that the German-trained army of the Turks would annihilate the armies of the smaller nations. But in a little over a month Turkey was beaten. Even Constantinople might have been taken had Bulgaria pursued the advantage gained by her troops. This time no nation protected Turkey, and the treaty of peace left her with only a tiny bit of European territory and the city of Constantinople. Incidentally, Germany had lost much prestige, for Turkey had fought the war with the help of German officers and with German encouragement, and had lost.

The Balkan War of 1912.—Turkish control in Macedonia had become increasingly harsh. Located among three larger Balkan countries, its population included representatives from each. These countries temporarily set aside their rivalries. In 1912, Bulgaria, Greece, Serbia, and Montenegro formed an alliance and demanded that Turkey grant Macedonia self-governance. Most of Europe believed the German-trained Turkish army would easily defeat the smaller nations' armies. However, in just over a month, Turkey was defeated. Constantinople could have even been captured if Bulgaria had pushed to take advantage of their military success. This time, no nation came to Turkey's aid, and the peace treaty left Turkey with only a small piece of European territory and the city of Constantinople. Interestingly, Germany lost a lot of prestige because Turkey fought the war with help and encouragement from German officers and still lost.

[Pg 65]The Second Balkan War.—Unfortunately, the victors soon quarreled over the spoils. Bulgaria had seized Thrace and wanted most of Macedonia, including the city of Saloni´ca, which had been captured by the Greeks. Austria intervened to prevent Serbia from getting any increase in territory on the southwest, toward the Adriatic. Hence Serbia wanted a share of the lands to the south, claimed by Bulgaria. Bulgaria, backed by Austria and Germany, refused to make any concessions, or to leave the dispute to arbitration. She began the second Balkan war with a night attack on the Serbian and Greek armies, but was unable to defeat them. On the contrary Bulgaria was defeated within a month, partly because Roumania and Turkey also entered the struggle against her. Bulgaria had to give up much of her conquests to her former allies. Roumania claimed a slice off her northeastern corner, and a Turkish army recaptured Adrianople and neighboring territory from the hard-pressed Bulgarians.

[Pg 65]The Second Balkan War.—Unfortunately, the victors quickly began to argue over the spoils. Bulgaria had taken Thrace and wanted most of Macedonia, including the city of Salonika, which had been taken by the Greeks. Austria stepped in to stop Serbia from gaining any territory in the southwest, towards the Adriatic. As a result, Serbia sought a share of the land to the south that Bulgaria claimed. Bulgaria, supported by Austria and Germany, refused to make any compromises or leave the dispute to arbitration. It started the second Balkan war with a surprise night attack on the Serbian and Greek armies but was unable to defeat them. In fact, Bulgaria was defeated within a month, partly because Romania and Turkey also joined the fight against her. Bulgaria had to give up much of her conquests to her former allies. Romania took a piece from her northeastern corner, and a Turkish army regained Adrianople and nearby territory from the beleaguered Bulgarians.

Loss of Prestige by Germany and Austria.—One of the important results of these two wars was the loss of prestige by Germany and Austria. These "Central Powers," as they were called, had gone out of their way to encourage first Turkey, and then Bulgaria, and both these countries had been badly beaten. In any future diplomacy the opinions and desires of the Central Powers would have less weight and impressiveness than formerly. To regain their lost influence it was practically certain that these nations would, at the earliest [Pg 66]opportunity, make an attempt to impose their will upon the victorious Balkan states.

Loss of Prestige by Germany and Austria.—One of the significant outcomes of these two wars was the diminished prestige of Germany and Austria. These "Central Powers," as they were known, had gone out of their way to support Turkey first, and then Bulgaria, both of which suffered severe defeats. In any future diplomatic efforts, the opinions and desires of the Central Powers would carry less weight and significance than before. To restore their lost influence, it was almost certain that these nations would, at the earliest opportunity, try to assert their will on the victorious Balkan states.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Locate Macedonia, the Dobrudja, Nish, Sofia, Durazzo. 2. Define and explain Mittel-Europa; "The sick man of Europe." 3. Which nations of the Balkan peninsula border upon the Black Sea? Which border upon the Adriatic? Which lie along the Danube? 4. On an outline map of the Balkan peninsula indicate the races to which the populations belong and their distribution. 5. We have read in this chapter that the old Roman province of Dacia developed later into modern Roumania; can you name the Roman provinces which correspond to the modern nations of France, Spain, England, Switzerland? 6. What do you know of the history of Constantinople prior to its capture by the Turks? 7. Explain the causes of the second Balkan war. How did the outcome of this war affect the history of the great European powers?

Suggestions for Study.—1. Find Macedonia, the Dobrudja, Nish, Sofia, and Durazzo. 2. Define and explain Mittel-Europa; "The sick man of Europe." 3. Which nations of the Balkan peninsula border the Black Sea? Which ones border the Adriatic? Which ones are along the Danube? 4. On an outline map of the Balkan peninsula, indicate the races that the populations belong to and their distribution. 5. We learned in this chapter that the old Roman province of Dacia later became modern Romania; can you name the Roman provinces that correspond to the modern nations of France, Spain, England, and Switzerland? 6. What do you know about the history of Constantinople before its capture by the Turks? 7. Explain the causes of the second Balkan war. How did the outcome of this war impact the history of the major European powers?

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); Davis, The Roots of the War; Hazen, Europe since 1815; and other general histories of recent Europe.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); Davis, The Roots of the War; Hazen, Europe since 1815; and other general histories of recent Europe.

[Pg 67]

[Pg 67]


CHAPTER VII

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE GREAT WAR

Germany's Responsibility.—Germany's tremendous increase of armaments, her opposition to arbitration, her hostility to the purpose of the Hague Conferences, her building up of the Triple Alliance, her challenge to England's naval supremacy and her refusal to accept England's suggestion that both nations should limit their expenditures on naval armaments, the glorification of war on the part of her teachers and writers,—all make it clear that the present Great War was of her planning. For years she prepared herself to inflict a crushing blow with all the weight of her powerful army and navy and establish herself as the mistress of the world. On this she was willing to stake her very existence. To use a phrase made famous by one of her leading military writers, Germany had decided upon "world power or downfall."

Germany's Responsibility.—Germany's massive buildup of weapons, her rejection of arbitration, her opposition to the goals of the Hague Conferences, her strengthening of the Triple Alliance, her challenge to England's naval dominance, and her refusal to accept England's proposal to limit naval spending, combined with the glorification of war by her educators and authors—all of this clearly indicates that the current Great War was planned by her. For years, she prepared to deal a devastating blow with the full force of her powerful army and navy, aiming to establish herself as the dominant power in the world. She was willing to risk her very existence for this goal. To use a phrase popularized by one of her key military writers, Germany had chosen "world power or downfall."

German militarists all looked forward to the day when her years of preparation would at last reap their reward through the crushing of Germany's rivals. England particularly, with her vast trade, her colonial empire, and her control of the sea, they planned to lower to a subordinate position in the world. "Der Tag" (dĕr tahkh), "the day" when the long-awaited war should burst upon the world, was a favorite toast [Pg 68]in the German army and navy. As long ago as the end of the Spanish-American War, a German diplomat said to an American army officer: "About fifteen years from now my country will start her great war. She will be in Paris in about two months after the commencement of hostilities. Her move on Paris will be but a step to her real object—the crushing of England. Everything will move like clockwork. We will be prepared and others will not be prepared."

German military leaders eagerly anticipated the day when their years of preparation would finally pay off by defeating Germany's rivals. They particularly aimed to reduce England, with its vast trade, colonial empire, and naval dominance, to an inferior status in the world. "Der Tag" (dĕr tahkh), "the day" when the long-expected war would erupt, was a popular toast among the German army and navy. As far back as the end of the Spanish-American War, a German diplomat told an American army officer, "In about fifteen years, my country will begin its great war. We will be in Paris about two months after hostilities start. Our advance on Paris will just be a step toward our real goal—the defeat of England. Everything will operate like clockwork. We will be ready, and others will not be." [Pg 68]

Final Preparations.—In 1913 the German government decided upon a large increase in her already tremendous standing army. Immense sums were also appropriated for aircraft and for huge guns powerful enough to batter to pieces the strongest fortresses. To pay for this extra equipment additional heavy taxes were voted. The new arrangements were all to be completed by the fall of 1914. Alterations were also hurried on the Kiel Canal. This waterway, connecting the Baltic with the North Sea, had been opened in 1895 and was of great naval importance. The new German battleships, however, were so large that the canal was not large enough to admit them. The work of widening and deepening the passage was undertaken by the government, and was finally completed on July i, 1914. Preparations for the Great War were complete at last, both on land and sea. The gunpowder was ready. All that was needed was a spark to bring about the explosion.

Final Preparations.—In 1913, the German government decided to significantly expand its already huge standing army. Huge amounts of money were also allocated for aircraft and massive guns capable of destroying even the strongest fortresses. To cover these additional costs, new heavy taxes were approved. The new plans were set to be finished by the fall of 1914. Changes were also rushed on the Kiel Canal. This waterway, which connects the Baltic Sea to the North Sea, had opened in 1895 and was very important for naval operations. However, the new German battleships were so large that they couldn’t fit through the canal. The government took on the task of widening and deepening the passage, which was finally completed on July 1, 1914. Preparations for the Great War were finally done, both on land and sea. The gunpowder was ready. All that was needed was a spark to trigger the explosion.

The Austro-Serbian Question.—For years before the war the Serbs and other Jugo-Slavs in the southern [Pg 69]provinces of Austria-Hungary had been dissatisfied with Austrian rule. The Serbs of Bosnia and Herzegovina (hĕr-tsĕ-go-vee´nah) were especially aroused when those provinces, after a long temporary government by Austria-Hungary, were formally annexed by that power in 1908. Their wish was for union with the adjoining Serbian kingdom. Their aspirations did not cause very much trouble while Serbia was small and weak; but when, as a result of the Balkan wars, Serbia was revealed to the world as a warlike nation with extended boundaries and growing national ambitions, the Austrian Serbs grew restless. There is little doubt that Serbs of Serbia had much to do with the anti-Austrian activities that rapidly spread among their brothers within the Austrian Empire. The Austrian government, much disturbed by a movement that threatened to spread among her other subject populations, began to seek a pretext for crushing her southern neighbor and so settling the troublesome Serbian question once for all.

The Austro-Serbian Question.—For years before the war, the Serbs and other Jugo-Slavs in the southern [Pg 69]provinces of Austria-Hungary were unhappy with Austrian control. The Serbs in Bosnia and Herzegovina were particularly upset when those provinces, after a lengthy period of temporary rule by Austria-Hungary, were officially annexed by that power in 1908. They wanted to unite with the nearby Serbian kingdom. Their aspirations didn't cause much trouble while Serbia was small and weak; however, after the Balkan wars, Serbia emerged as a strong nation with expanded borders and growing national ambitions, which made the Austro-Serbian population uneasy. It's clear that the Serbs from Serbia played a significant role in the anti-Austrian activities that quickly spread among their fellow Serbs in the Austrian Empire. The Austrian government, alarmed by a movement that could spread to its other subject populations, started looking for a reason to crush its southern neighbor and finally resolve the persistent Serbian issue.

In 1913, at the close of the second Balkan war, Austria-Hungary informed her allies, Italy and Germany, of her intention to make war upon Serbia, and asked for the support of those countries. Italy refused to have any part in the matter. Germany, realizing that Russia would probably come to the assistance of Serbia and that a general European war might follow, no doubt prevailed upon Austria to stay her hand. Germany's preparations at that time were not quite complete.

In 1913, at the end of the second Balkan war, Austria-Hungary informed its allies, Italy and Germany, that it planned to go to war against Serbia and requested their support. Italy declined to get involved. Germany, aware that Russia would likely support Serbia and that a widespread European conflict could ensue, probably urged Austria to hold off. At that time, Germany's preparations were not entirely finished.

[Pg 70]The Assassination of Francis Ferdinand.—In the early summer of 1914 occurred the event that was destined to plunge the world into war. Archduke Francis Ferdinand, heir to the throne of Austria-Hungary, made a visit to the southern provinces of the monarchy. On June 28, while he and his wife were driving through the streets of Serajevo (sĕr´a-yā-vo), in Bosnia, three pistol shots were fired into the carriage, mortally wounding the archduke and his wife. The assassin was an Austrian Serb, a member of a Serbian secret society which had for its aim the separation of the Serb provinces from Austria-Hungary and their annexation to the kingdom of Serbia. The crime caused great excitement and horror throughout Europe. But the deed had given Austria the opportunity to settle its account with Serbia and thus put an end to the Serb plottings within the Austrian borders.

[Pg 70]The Assassination of Francis Ferdinand.—In the early summer of 1914, an event occurred that would eventually thrust the world into war. Archduke Francis Ferdinand, heir to the Austro-Hungarian throne, was visiting the southern provinces of the monarchy. On June 28, while he and his wife were driving through the streets of Sarajevo, Bosnia, three gunshots rang out, fatally injuring both the archduke and his wife. The assassin, an Austrian Serb and a member of a Serbian secret society, aimed to separate the Serbian territories from Austria-Hungary and unite them with Serbia. This act caused widespread shock and horror across Europe. However, it provided Austria with the chance to address its issues with Serbia, effectively ending the Serbian conspiracies within its borders.

The Decision for War.—There is evidence that on July 5, one week after the murder at Serajevo, a secret meeting of German and Austrian statesmen and generals took place in the German emperor's palace at Potsdam, a suburb of Berlin. Probably at this conference it was definitely decided that the assassination of the Austrian crown prince should be used as a pretext for crushing Serbia. Austria, it was expected, would thus permanently settle her Serbian problem. Germany must have known that this action would probably lead to a general European war, since Russia would come to the rescue of Serbia and France would stand by Russia. [Pg 71]But Germany was ready at last, and so the terrible decision was made.

The Decision for War.—There’s evidence that on July 5, just a week after the assassination in Sarajevo, a secret meeting of German and Austrian leaders and military officials took place in the German emperor's palace at Potsdam, a suburb of Berlin. It’s likely that during this meeting it was ultimately decided that the assassination of the Austrian crown prince would be used as a justification to defeat Serbia. Austria was expected to permanently resolve its issues with Serbia in this way. Germany must have known that this move would likely lead to a broader European war, since Russia would come to Serbia's aid and France would support Russia. [Pg 71]But Germany was finally prepared, and thus this terrible decision was reached.

The Austrian Ultimatum.—On July 23, the Austro-Hungarian government sent a note to the government of Serbia holding her accountable for the Serajevo murder and making a number of humiliating demands. Serbia was told she must suppress all newspapers inciting enmity to Austria, that she must dissolve all societies that were working toward "Pan-Serbism," that she must dismiss from the Serbian public service all officials whom the Austrian government should officially accuse of plotting against Austria, that she must accept the help of Austrian officials in Serbia in the putting down of anti-Austrian activities and in searching out accessories to the plot of June 28, that she must arrest two Serbian officials who had been implicated by the trial in Serajevo, and that she must put a stop to the smuggling of arms from Serbia into Austria.

The Austrian Ultimatum.—On July 23, the Austro-Hungarian government sent a message to the Serbian government holding it responsible for the Sarajevo assassination and making several humiliating demands. Serbia was told it must shut down all newspapers stirring hatred against Austria, that it must disband all groups promoting "Pan-Serbism," that it must fire any officials accused by the Austrian government of conspiring against Austria, that it must accept help from Austrian officials in Serbia to quell anti-Austrian activities and track down accomplices in the June 28 plot, that it must arrest two Serbian officials implicated in the Sarajevo trial, and that it must stop the smuggling of weapons from Serbia into Austria.

The demand that Serbia admit Austrian officials into Serbia to take part in the work of investigation and suppression was an intolerable invasion of Serbia's sovereignty within her own borders. But the most threatening part of the note was its conclusion: "The Austro-Hungarian government expects the reply of the royal [Serbian] government at the latest by 6 o'clock on Saturday evening, the 25th of July." In other words, the note was an ultimatum giving Serbia a period of only forty-eight hours in which to agree to the Austrian demands.

The demand that Serbia allow Austrian officials into the country to participate in the investigation and suppression was an unacceptable violation of Serbia's sovereignty. But the most alarming part of the note was its conclusion: "The Austro-Hungarian government expects a reply from the royal [Serbian] government by 6 o'clock on Saturday evening, July 25th." In other words, the note was an ultimatum giving Serbia just forty-eight hours to comply with the Austrian demands.

[Pg 72]Serbia's Reply.—Serbia's answer to the Austrian ultimatum was delivered within a few minutes of the time set. She agreed, practically, to all the Austrian demands except those which required that Austrian officials should conduct investigations and suppress conspiracies in Serbia, and she even went part way toward accepting those. Serbia went on to suggest that if Austria was not entirely satisfied with the reply, the points still in dispute should be referred to the international tribunal at The Hague. This reply the Austrian government considered unsatisfactory. Forty-five minutes after the Serbian note had been placed in the hands of the Austrian minister to Serbia that official handed a notice to the Serbian government stating "that not having received a satisfactory answer within the time limit set, he was leaving Belgrade" (the Serbian capital). Austria-Hungary made immediate preparations for the invasion of Serbia and on July 28 declared war.

[Pg 72]Serbia's Reply.—Serbia's response to the Austrian ultimatum was delivered just minutes after the deadline. She agreed to almost all of Austria's demands, except for those that required Austrian officials to conduct investigations and stop conspiracies in Serbia. She even showed some willingness to compromise on those. Serbia proposed that if Austria was still not satisfied with the response, the unresolved issues should be taken to the international tribunal in The Hague. The Austrian government deemed this reply unsatisfactory. Forty-five minutes after the Serbian note was handed to the Austrian minister to Serbia, he delivered a notification to the Serbian government stating "that not having received a satisfactory answer within the time limit set, he was leaving Belgrade" (the Serbian capital). Austria-Hungary immediately prepared for the invasion of Serbia and declared war on July 28.

Efforts for Peace.—Meanwhile Great Britain, France, and Italy were putting forth every effort to preserve the peace of Europe. In these efforts the lead was taken by Sir Edward Grey, the British foreign minister. As early as July 26 he urged a conference at London of the representatives of France, Germany, Italy, and Great Britain to find some solution of the problem which might be satisfactory to both Austria and Russia. Italy and France agreed at once, but Germany raised objections. Germany's only suggestion for preserving the general peace of Europe was that [Pg 73]Austria should be permitted to deal with Serbia as she pleased, without interference from any other power. And so it continued through those critical days. Every effort made by England looking toward a peaceful settlement of the quarrel was baffled by Germany's refusal to coöperate. This is not difficult to understand in the light of our later knowledge of the plans and aims of the German government.

Efforts for Peace.—Meanwhile, Great Britain, France, and Italy were doing everything they could to maintain peace in Europe. The main efforts were led by Sir Edward Grey, the British foreign minister. As early as July 26, he called for a conference in London with representatives from France, Germany, Italy, and Great Britain to find a solution that would be acceptable to both Austria and Russia. Italy and France quickly agreed, but Germany objected. Germany's only suggestion for keeping the peace in Europe was that [Pg 73]Austria should be allowed to handle Serbia as it wished, without interference from any other country. And so it went on during those critical days. Every attempt made by England to seek a peaceful resolution to the conflict was thwarted by Germany's refusal to cooperate. This is not hard to understand in light of what we later learned about the plans and goals of the German government.

The Declarations of War.—Austria's declaration of war on Serbia (July 28) was followed by the general mobilization of Austria's troops. Austria maintained that all her armies were for the war on Serbia, but her preparations were so extensive that it was clear she was getting ready to fight Russia also. In reply Russia began to mobilize her troops, partly to prevent the destruction of Serbia, but also to defend herself from possible Austrian attacks. Russia definitely notified Germany that her mobilization was directed against Austria only. Meanwhile England continued her efforts to bring about a conference of the powers, a plan which Germany continued to foil. The Czar in a formal telegram to the Kaiser on July 29 suggested that the Austro-Serbian problem be given over to the Hague Tribunal, a suggestion which would have led to peace. Nothing came of this proposal.

The Declarations of War.—Austria declared war on Serbia on July 28, which was followed by the full mobilization of Austria's troops. Austria claimed that all her armies were focused on the war with Serbia, but the scale of her preparations made it obvious that she was also gearing up to fight Russia. In response, Russia began mobilizing her troops, partly to protect Serbia from destruction, but also to defend herself against potential attacks from Austria. Russia clearly informed Germany that her mobilization was aimed only at Austria. Meanwhile, England continued to push for a conference among the powers, a plan that Germany consistently disrupted. The Czar formally telegraphed the Kaiser on July 29, suggesting that the Austro-Serbian issue be referred to the Hague Tribunal, a proposal that could have led to peace. However, nothing came of this suggestion.

On July 31 the German government, on the ground that Russia's mobilization was a threat of war, sent ultimatums to both Russia and France. The ultimatum to Russia gave that government twelve hours [Pg 74]in which to stop all war preparations against both Germany and Austria. The ultimatum to France informed that government of the message just sent to Russia, and demanded a reply within eighteen hours as to whether France would remain neutral in case of war between Germany and Russia. The crowds in the streets of Berlin went wild with joy over the news of the two ultimatums. There were cries of "On to Paris" and "On to St. Petersburg." The Kaiser addressed his people from the balcony of his palace. In the course of his speech, he said, "The sword is being forced into our hand." The government of Germany had decided to make its people believe that they were about to fight in self-defense.

On July 31, the German government, claiming that Russia's mobilization posed a threat of war, sent ultimatums to both Russia and France. The ultimatum to Russia gave that government twelve hours [Pg 74] to halt all war preparations against Germany and Austria. The ultimatum to France notified that government of the message sent to Russia and demanded a response within eighteen hours on whether France would stay neutral if war broke out between Germany and Russia. Crowds in the streets of Berlin erupted with joy at the news of the two ultimatums, chanting "On to Paris" and "On to St. Petersburg." The Kaiser addressed his people from the balcony of his palace and declared in his speech, "The sword is being forced into our hand." The German government aimed to convince its people that they were about to fight in self-defense.

Russia would not demobilize her armies under a German threat. Consequently the next day, August 1, Germany declared war upon Russia. Two days later, August 3, Germany declared war on France because that country had refused to desert her ally in this time of danger. The greatest war of all history had begun.

Russia would not disband her armies in the face of a German threat. As a result, the next day, August 1, Germany declared war on Russia. Two days later, on August 3, Germany declared war on France because that country refused to abandon its ally during this time of crisis. The greatest war in history had begun.

Great Britain Enters the War.—The German military leaders felt sure that Great Britain would remain neutral in case of a general European war. They based this belief on the peaceful temper of the English people, upon the serious domestic problems she was facing, such as the question of woman suffrage, Irish Home Rule, and the threatening labor situation. Germany regarded England as a nation of shopkeepers who would not fight unless they were attacked. After Germany [Pg 75]had made herself supreme on the Continent England's turn would come.

Great Britain Enters the War.—The German military leaders were confident that Great Britain would stay neutral if a general war broke out in Europe. They believed this because of the peaceful nature of the English people and the serious domestic issues she was dealing with, like women's suffrage, Irish Home Rule, and a troubling labor situation. Germany saw England as a nation of shopkeepers who wouldn’t fight unless they were attacked. After Germany established her dominance on the Continent, it would be England’s turn.

Great Britain's agreement with France and Russia, the other members of the Triple Entente, did not go so far as to require her to join them in case they should be involved in war. It is difficult to say whether or not Great Britain would have decided to enter the conflict at this time if a new element had not been introduced into the question by Germany's invasion of Belgium. Of this invasion more will be said in the following chapter. All that need be mentioned here is that Germany, in spite of a long-standing treaty to observe Belgium's neutrality, had decided on marching through that country as the best route to Paris. Great Britain, as one of the nations which had promised to protect the neutrality of Belgium, immediately demanded of the German government that it withdraw its plan of invasion. Germany refused, and on August 4 Great Britain declared war. So one week after Austria's declaration of war against Serbia all the powers of the Triple Entente—commonly called the Allies—were in arms against Germany and Austria. Italy, the third member of the Triple Alliance, on August 1 declared herself neutral, much to the disappointment and anger of the Central Powers, her former allies. Her treaty with them provided that she should come to their aid only in case they were attacked, and so did not apply to the present war, in which Germany and Austria were the aggressors.

Great Britain's agreement with France and Russia, the other members of the Triple Entente, didn’t require her to join them if they went to war. It's hard to say whether Great Britain would have chosen to enter the conflict at this point if Germany hadn’t invaded Belgium, which changed the situation. More about this invasion will be discussed in the next chapter. What’s important to note here is that Germany, despite a long-standing treaty to respect Belgium's neutrality, decided to march through that country as the quickest route to Paris. Great Britain, as one of the nations that had promised to protect Belgium's neutrality, immediately demanded that the German government withdraw its invasion plan. Germany refused, and on August 4, Great Britain declared war. So, just one week after Austria declared war on Serbia, all the powers of the Triple Entente—commonly known as the Allies—were mobilized against Germany and Austria. Italy, the third member of the Triple Alliance, declared itself neutral on August 1, which disappointed and angered the Central Powers, her former allies. Her treaty with them stated that she would come to their aid only if they were attacked, so it didn’t apply to the current war, where Germany and Austria were the aggressors.

[Pg 76]

[Pg 76]

Suggestions for Study.—1. Locate the Kiel Canal. What is its other name? When and why was it constructed? 2. Locate Potsdam, Belgrade, Serajevo. 3. Define ultimatum; mobilization; "Der Tag"; Jugo-Slavs. 4. What is the meaning of the prefix "pan" in Pan-Slavism, Pan-Germanism, Pan-Serbism? What do you know about each of these movements? 5. What is a declaration of war? Who has the power to declare war in the United States? In Germany? 6. Where are the provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina? How were they governed before 1878? Between 1878 and 1908? Since 1908? 7. Review the efforts for peace made by the British government between the Austrian ultimatum and Germany's final declarations of war. Explain the attitude of Austria, Russia, France, and Germany during these days.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Find the Kiel Canal. What is its other name? When and why was it built? 2. Find Potsdam, Belgrade, and Sarajevo. 3. Define ultimatum; mobilization; "Der Tag"; Jugo-Slavs. 4. What does the prefix "pan" mean in Pan-Slavism, Pan-Germanism, Pan-Serbism? What do you know about each of these movements? 5. What is a declaration of war? Who has the authority to declare war in the United States? In Germany? 6. Where are the provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina? How were they governed before 1878? Between 1878 and 1908? Since 1908? 7. Review the peace efforts made by the British government between the Austrian ultimatum and Germany's final declarations of war. Explain the attitudes of Austria, Russia, France, and Germany during this period.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); The Government of Germany (C.P.I.); Davis, The Roots of the War.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); The Government of Germany (C.P.I.); Davis, The Roots of the War.

[Pg 77]

[Pg 77]


CHAPTER VIII

THE WAR IN 1914

German Plan of Attack.—As soon as the German leaders had determined upon war, their military machine was set in motion. The plan was first to attack France and crush her armies before the slow-moving Russians could get a force together; and then, after the defeat of France, to turn to the east and subdue Russia. The success of the plan was dependent upon the swift overthrow of France; and this in turn hinged upon the question as to whether German armies could invade France before the French were ready. Speed was the essential thing, and in order to gain speed Germany committed one of the greatest crimes in modern history.

German Plan of Attack.—As soon as the German leaders decided to go to war, their military operations began. The plan was to first attack France and defeat her armies before the slow-moving Russians could gather their forces. After defeating France, the objective was to turn east and conquer Russia. The success of this plan relied on quickly overpowering France, which depended on whether the German armies could invade before the French were prepared. Speed was crucial, and to achieve this speed, Germany committed one of the greatest crimes in modern history.

From the nearest point on the German boundary to Paris is only one hundred and seventy miles. But no rapid invasion of France could be made in this direction for two reasons: first, because of the very strong forts which protected the French frontier; and second, on account of the nature of the land, which presents to the east a series of five easily defended ridges, each of which would have to be stormed by an invader. A German attack directly across the French frontier could move but slowly past these natural and military [Pg 78]obstacles; and the French nation would have ample time to mobilize its forces.

The nearest point on the German border to Paris is just one hundred seventy miles away. However, a quick invasion of France in that direction would be difficult for two reasons: first, because of the strong fortifications protecting the French border; and second, due to the terrain, which features a series of five ridges that are easy to defend, each of which an invader would have to fight through. A German attack straight across the French border would struggle to move quickly past these natural and military obstacles, giving the French enough time to mobilize their forces. [Pg 78]

Consequently the German military leaders determined to attack France from the northeast. Here a comparatively level plain stretched from Germany through Belgium and France up to Paris itself. Many good roads and railways traversed the land. Few natural barriers existed to aid the defenders, and France, trusting to the neutrality of Belgium, had no strong fortifications on her northeastern frontier. One obstacle to German invasion existed; it was what the German Chancellor once[2] called "a scrap of paper"—a promise to respect the neutrality of Belgium, which Prussia, France, and England had agreed to by formal treaties. Similar treaties guaranteed the neutrality of Luxemburg, a small country east of Belgium. Upon these promises France had depended for the protection of her northeastern border; for the German Empire had accepted all the rights and all the duties of the treaties made by Prussia. But now, under the plea of necessity which "knows no law," the German rulers determined to break their promises, violate the neutrality of Belgium and Luxemburg, and crush France before an aroused and alarmed world could interfere.

As a result, the German military leaders decided to attack France from the northeast. A relatively flat plain extended from Germany through Belgium and France right up to Paris. Many good roads and railways ran through the area. There were few natural barriers to help the defenders, and France, relying on Belgium's neutrality, had no strong fortifications on her northeastern border. One obstacle to the German invasion was what the German Chancellor once called "a scrap of paper"—a promise to respect Belgium's neutrality, which Prussia, France, and England had agreed to in formal treaties. Similar treaties guaranteed the neutrality of Luxembourg, a small country east of Belgium. France had relied on these promises for the protection of her northeastern border; the German Empire had taken on all the rights and responsibilities of the treaties made by Prussia. But now, under the excuse of necessity that "knows no law," the German leaders decided to break their promises, violate the neutrality of Belgium and Luxembourg, and defeat France before an outraged and alarmed world could intervene.

Belgium Blocks the German Plan.—The invasion of Belgium had two results which the Germans had not foreseen. In the first place, it brought Great [Pg 79]Britain immediately into the war to the aid of Belgium and France. In the second place, the Belgian king and people refused to be bought off with a promise of compensation; they made the high decision to defend their country as long as possible against the terrible German army-machine. Said the Belgian king: "A country which defends itself commands the respect of all; that country cannot perish." This action of Belgium disarranged the German army plans; instead of reaching Paris according to schedule, the Germans were delayed in Belgium for ten days. These ten days were full of horror and suffering and defeat for the brave Belgians; but they are precious days in the light of history. They gave time for the French to mobilize their armies and bring them up to the northeast; and they enabled Great Britain to send across the English Channel her first hundred thousand troops. In this way Paris was saved from capture, and France from conquest; and probably the whole world from German domination. The German plans for world conquest met their first defeat at the hands of brave little Belgium. The would-be conquerors had forgotten to include in their time-table the elements of honor, patriotism, and self-sacrifice.

Belgium Blocks the German Plan.—The invasion of Belgium had two unexpected results for the Germans. First, it brought Great Britain into the war immediately to support Belgium and France. Second, the Belgian king and people refused to accept a promise of compensation; they made the courageous choice to defend their country for as long as possible against the ruthless German war machine. The Belgian king stated, "A country that defends itself earns the respect of all; that country cannot be destroyed." Belgium's resistance disrupted the German army's plans; instead of reaching Paris on schedule, the Germans were delayed in Belgium for ten days. These ten days were filled with horror and suffering for the brave Belgians, but they are significant days in the context of history. They allowed the French to mobilize their armies and move them to the northeast, and they enabled Great Britain to send her first hundred thousand troops across the English Channel. This way, Paris was spared from capture, and France from being conquered; and likely the entire world from German domination. The German plans for world conquest faced their first setback at the hands of brave little Belgium. The would-be conquerors had overlooked the values of honor, patriotism, and self-sacrifice in their timetable.

THE WESTERN FRONT 1914 THE WESTERN FRONT 1914

The German Advance.—Luxemburg was occupied without resistance, for that little country had no army. On August 4, 1914, the German armies attacked the Belgian fortress of Liege (lee-ĕzh´), and within twenty-three days Belgium was overrun, its capital taken, and all [Pg 80]the important places except Antwerp captured. After the delay in Belgium, the main German armies advanced into France. Here they were met (August 21-23) by French and British troops; but the defenders were not yet strong enough to stop the German advance. For twelve days they fell back toward Paris, fighting continually, until the invaders were within twenty miles of the city. The French government and archives were withdrawn from Paris to Bordeaux in the southwest, [Pg 81]so imminent seemed the capture of the capital. The battle line now extended for one hundred and seventy-five miles eastward from near Paris to the fortress of Verdun.

The German Advance.—Luxembourg was occupied without any resistance because that small country had no army. On August 4, 1914, the German armies attacked the Belgian fortress of Liège, and within twenty-three days, Belgium was overrun, its capital taken, and all the important locations except Antwerp captured. After the delay in Belgium, the main German armies moved into France. Here, they were confronted (August 21-23) by French and British troops; however, the defenders were not yet strong enough to halt the German advance. For twelve days, they retreated toward Paris, continuously engaged in battle, until the invaders were within twenty miles of the city. The French government and archives were relocated from Paris to Bordeaux in the southwest, as the capture of the capital seemed imminent. The battle line now stretched for one hundred and seventy-five miles eastward from near Paris to the fortress of Verdun.

The First Battle of the Marne.—In the meantime the French commander, General Joffre (zhofr), had secretly been collecting another army with which to attack the invaders on the flank from the west. At the right moment he hurled this army upon the German flank, while the men on the main battle line were commanded to "face about and accept death rather than surrender." On September 6-10 took place the first great battle of the Marne, during which the Germans, under these new attacks, were compelled to retreat fifty miles from their most advanced position. The French armies had rescued Paris in the nick of time. The French government once more returned to its capital. "France had saved herself and Europe."

The First Battle of the Marne.—In the meantime, French commander General Joffre had secretly been gathering another army to attack the invaders from the west. At the right moment, he unleashed this army on the German flank, while the troops on the main battle line were ordered to "turn around and accept death rather than surrender." From September 6-10, the first major battle of the Marne took place, during which the Germans, facing these new assaults, were forced to retreat fifty miles from their most advanced position. The French armies saved Paris just in time. The French government returned to its capital once again. "France had saved herself and Europe."

The Race to the Coast.—On reaching the river Aisne (ân) the German armies had time to entrench themselves and thus beat off the heavy attacks of the French and British (September 12-17). The Allied armies in turn began to entrench opposite the German positions. But both armies turned toward the north in a race to reach the North Sea and outflank the enemy. The Germans were particularly anxious to reach Calais (ca-lĕ´) and cut the direct line of communication between England and France. Antwerp surrendered to the Germans on October 9; Lille (leel) on the 13th. [Pg 82]In tremendous massed attacks the Germans sought in vain to break through the British lines (Battle of Flanders, October 17 to November 15). The German losses were upwards of 150,000 men. On the coast the Belgians cut the dikes of the river Yser (ī´ser) and flooded the neighboring lowlands, thus putting a stop to any further advance of the enemy.

The Race to the Coast.—When the German armies reached the Aisne River, they had time to fortify their positions and effectively repel the strong assaults from the French and British forces (September 12-17). The Allied armies began to dig in across from the German positions. However, both armies shifted north in a race to reach the North Sea and outflank each other. The Germans were especially eager to get to Calais and sever the direct communication line between England and France. Antwerp fell to the Germans on October 9; Lille followed on the 13th. [Pg 82]In massive attacks, the Germans tried unsuccessfully to penetrate the British lines (Battle of Flanders, October 17 to November 15). The German casualties exceeded 150,000 men. On the coast, the Belgians breached the dikes of the Yser River, flooding the surrounding lowlands and halting any further enemy advance.

Trench Warfare.—By this time the combatants had reached a temporary deadlock. Both had adopted trench tactics, and for over three hundred miles, from the sea to the Swiss border, two systems of entrenchments paralleled one another. The trenches were protected in front by intricate networks of barbed wire. Looked at from above, the trenches seemed to be dug with little system. But they rigidly adhered to one military maxim,—that fortifications must not continue in a straight line, because such straight trenches are liable to be enfiladed from either end. Hence the trenches curve and twist, with here and there supporting trenches and supply trenches. Sometimes the trenches are covered; sometimes dugouts and caves are constructed. Every turn or corner is protected with machine-guns. In some portions of the line these trenches faced one another for over four years with scarcely any change in their relative locations.

Trench Warfare.—By this time, the fighters had hit a temporary stalemate. Both sides had taken on trench tactics, and for more than three hundred miles, from the sea to the Swiss border, two systems of trenches ran parallel to each other. The trenches were shielded in front by complicated networks of barbed wire. Viewed from above, the trenches appeared to be dug without much organization. But they strictly followed one military principle—that fortifications shouldn't be in a straight line, as such straight trenches can be attacked from either end. So, the trenches curve and twist, with supporting and supply trenches placed here and there. Sometimes the trenches are covered; sometimes dugouts and caves are made. Every turn or corner is secured with machine guns. In some parts of the line, these trenches faced each other for over four years with hardly any change in their positions.

German Treatment of Occupied Territory.—Eastward of the German trenches lay all of Belgium except a very small corner, and the richest manufacturing districts of France, including eighty per cent of the [Pg 83]iron and steel industries, and fifty per cent of the coal. On the other hand the Allies had occupied only a small section of German territory at the southern end of the line, in Alsace.

German Treatment of Occupied Territory.—To the east of the German trenches lay nearly all of Belgium except for a tiny corner, along with the most prosperous manufacturing areas of France, which included eighty percent of the [Pg 83]iron and steel industries, and fifty percent of the coal. Meanwhile, the Allies had taken control of just a small portion of German territory at the southern end of the line in Alsace.

German occupation of Belgium and northeastern France was accompanied by horrible barbarities and systematic frightfulness, which were in violation of the Hague Conventions as well as of other laws and usages of civilized warfare. The aim at first was to terrorize the people and reduce them to a condition of fear and of servility to the conquerors. Men and women were executed without adequate evidence or trial; many German soldiers were quartered in the homes; at the slightest sign of resistance innocent persons were punished for the guilty; immense fines and forced contributions were imposed upon the communities; furniture, works of art, beautiful buildings, and historic structures were ruthlessly pillaged and destroyed. In the second place, the Germans began a systematic plundering of the occupied country, taking for transportation to Germany anything they deemed useful or valuable. Nearly every article made of metal, wool, rubber, or leather was seized. Machinery from Belgian and French factories was taken to German establishments. Households were compelled to surrender bathtubs, door knobs and knockers, kitchen utensils, gas fixtures, bedclothes, etc. Food, farm animals, and farm products were confiscated; and the population was saved from actual starvation only by [Pg 84]the energies of Belgium's friends in France, England, and America. At a later time, a third policy of the Germans was to drag Belgian and French young men and women away from their families and relatives and compel them to work far from their homes in factories, fields, and mines. Probably more than two hundred thousand persons were forced into this industrial slavery. Finally, where the Germans were forced to retire from the lands they had occupied in northern France and in Belgium, they sought to reduce much of the evacuated territory to a desert condition. Not only were bridges and roads destroyed, but houses, factories, and churches were leveled to the ground, and the foundation walls and cellars were obliterated. In some parts of France even the fruit trees and grapevines, the product of many years' growth and care, were systematically destroyed, and everything which might make the land habitable disappeared.

The German occupation of Belgium and northeastern France was marked by terrible brutality and systematic terror, violating the Hague Conventions and other laws of civilized warfare. The initial goal was to instill fear in the people and make them submissive to their conquerors. Men and women were executed without sufficient evidence or trial; many German soldiers were lodged in private homes; at the slightest hint of resistance, innocent people were punished for the actions of the guilty; communities faced huge fines and forced contributions; furniture, artwork, beautiful buildings, and historic sites were callously looted and destroyed. Additionally, the Germans initiated a systematic plundering of the occupied territories, taking anything they considered useful or valuable back to Germany. Nearly every item made of metal, wool, rubber, or leather was confiscated. Machinery from Belgian and French factories was transported to Germany. Households were forced to hand over bathtubs, doorknobs and knockers, kitchen utensils, gas fixtures, bed linens, and more. Food, livestock, and agricultural products were seized, and the population only avoided starvation thanks to the efforts of Belgium’s allies in France, England, and America. Later on, the Germans implemented a third policy of forcibly removing young men and women from Belgium and France, compelling them to work far from home in factories, fields, and mines. It’s estimated that more than two hundred thousand people were subjected to this industrial slavery. Ultimately, when the Germans had to retreat from the lands they occupied in northern France and Belgium, they aimed to reduce much of the evacuated area to barren wasteland. Not only were bridges and roads destroyed, but homes, factories, and churches were razed to the ground, with foundation walls and cellars erased. In some regions of France, even the fruit trees and grapevines—products of many years of growth and care—were systematically destroyed, leaving nothing behind that could make the land livable.

The War in the East.—As has already been explained, the German military leaders had counted upon a rapid crushing of France by way of Belgium before Russia should have time to complete her military preparations for attacking eastern Germany. But during the time lost through the unexpected resistance of Belgium huge Russian armies were gathered together in Russian Poland for an invasion of Germany and Austria-Hungary.

The War in the East.—As previously mentioned, the German military leaders expected to quickly defeat France through Belgium before Russia could finish getting ready to attack eastern Germany. However, while they were delayed by Belgium's unexpected resistance, large Russian armies were assembled in Russian Poland to invade Germany and Austria-Hungary.

The western border of Russian Poland is less than two hundred miles from Berlin. But Russia [Pg 85]could not advance along this road without running the risk of having the Germans from the north and the Austrians from the south cut off her armies from their sources of supply in Russia. In other words, Russia dared not advance on Berlin without first driving the Germans out of East Prussia and the Austrians from Galicia. Hence the plan of her campaign in 1914 was to invade these two provinces.

The western border of Russian Poland is less than two hundred miles from Berlin. But Russia couldn’t advance along this route without risking that the Germans from the north and the Austrians from the south would cut off her armies from their supply lines back in Russia. In other words, Russia couldn’t move towards Berlin without first pushing the Germans out of East Prussia and the Austrians from Galicia. So, the strategy for her campaign in 1914 was to invade these two provinces.

EASTERN FRONT Dec. 31, 1914 EASTERN FRONT Dec. 31, 1914

Battle of Tannenberg.—Two Russian armies entered East Prussia in the middle of August. At first they met with success. The nature of the country, however, was against them, as there was a chain of almost impassable lakes, marshes, and rivers stretching across their route. In this difficult territory they were surprised by German reinforcements which had been rushed to the east. In the battle of Tan´nenberg (August 26-31), the German troops under the command of General von Hindenburg inflicted a crushing defeat upon the [Pg 86]Russians, capturing 70,000 men and large quantities of supplies. Hindenburg followed up his success, and the Russians were completely expelled from East Prussia.

Battle of Tannenberg.—Two Russian armies entered East Prussia in mid-August. At first, they found success. However, the terrain worked against them, as there was a series of nearly impassable lakes, swamps, and rivers along their route. In this challenging landscape, they were taken by surprise by German reinforcements that had been hurried to the east. In the battle of Tannenberg (August 26-31), the German troops led by General von Hindenburg delivered a devastating defeat to the Russians, capturing 70,000 soldiers and a large amount of supplies. Hindenburg built on this success, and the Russians were completely driven out of East Prussia.

The Russians Overrun Galicia.—The second part of the Russian plan, the invasion of Galicia, was more successful. In September the important city of Lemberg was taken, and the fortress of Przemysl (pshem´ishl) was besieged. By December almost the whole province was in Russian hands. South of Galicia, separating it from Hungary, are the Carpathian Mountains. Russian troops penetrated the passes of this mountain wall and conducted a series of successful raids upon the plains of northern Hungary.

The Russians Overrun Galicia.—The second part of the Russian plan, the invasion of Galicia, was more successful. In September, the key city of Lviv was captured, and the fortress of Przemyśl was besieged. By December, nearly the entire province was under Russian control. South of Galicia, separating it from Hungary, are the Carpathian Mountains. Russian troops crossed the mountain passes and carried out a series of successful raids in the plains of northern Hungary.

The Russian Situation at the Close of 1914.—At the end of the year Russia, while she had achieved success in Galicia, had failed in East Prussia. An advance toward Berlin was for the time out of the question. Indeed the Germans had themselves taken the offensive and had entered Russian Poland. In October an advance of German and Austrian troops threatened Warsaw, the most important city in Poland. The Russians in spite of strong efforts were unable to drive their enemies entirely out of this region. On the whole, therefore, the Russian situation at the end of 1914 was disappointing. Russia's accomplishment consisted of her victories in Galicia, and, probably more important, the drawing of German troops from the western front and the consequent weakening of Germany's offensive [Pg 87]in France and Belgium. Russia was no farther on the road to Berlin than at the opening of the war.

The Russian Situation at the Close of 1914.—At the end of the year, Russia had achieved success in Galicia but failed in East Prussia. An advance toward Berlin was out of the question for now. In fact, the Germans had taken the offensive and had moved into Russian Poland. In October, the advance of German and Austrian troops threatened Warsaw, the most important city in Poland. Despite strong efforts, the Russians were unable to completely drive their enemies out of this area. Overall, the Russian situation at the end of 1914 was disappointing. Russia's only accomplishments were her victories in Galicia and, perhaps more importantly, the diversion of German troops from the western front, which weakened Germany's offensive in France and Belgium. Russia was no closer to Berlin than she had been at the start of the war.

Serbian Resistance to Austria.—An Austrian attempt to overwhelm Serbia in the first weeks of the war met with disastrous failure. This was due to two causes: (1) the brave resistance of the Serbian troops; (2) the fact that the greater part of the Austrian forces had to be used for defense against the Russian invaders of Galicia. Serbia after severe fighting compelled the Austrians to retreat beyond their own boundaries. Early in September the Serbians took the offensive and began an invasion of Austria-Hungary. This venture failed, and before long Serbia was once more resisting the enemy on her own soil. Belgrade fell into Austrian hands on December 2. It did not long remain in the possession of the conquerors. On the 14th, it was regained by the Serbians, and the Austrian armies once more expelled. The little Balkan kingdom seemed to be holding her own.

Serbian Resistance to Austria.—An Austrian attempt to crush Serbia in the early weeks of the war ended in disaster. This was due to two main reasons: (1) the courageous resistance of the Serbian troops; (2) the fact that most of the Austrian forces had to be redirected to defend against the Russian invaders in Galicia. After intense fighting, Serbia forced the Austrians to retreat beyond their borders. In early September, the Serbians went on the offensive and launched an invasion of Austria-Hungary. However, this attempt failed, and soon Serbia was once again defending against the enemy on its own territory. Belgrade fell into Austrian hands on December 2. It didn't stay with the conquerors for long. On the 14th, it was recaptured by the Serbians, who expelled the Austrian armies once more. The small Balkan kingdom appeared to be holding its ground.

Turkey Enters the War.—In the years before the war, Germany had carefully cultivated the friendship of the Turkish government. By means of intrigue, she had practically made herself master of that country, particularly in military matters. The Turkish army had been trained by Germans, and many of its officers were Germans. Although at the opening of the war Turkey declared herself neutral, she soon showed herself an ally of the Central Powers. There is evidence to show that as early as August 4 she had entered into [Pg 88]a secret treaty with Germany. In October Turkey startled the world by bombarding a Russian port on the Black Sea and destroying French and Russian vessels[Pg 89] at Odessa. These acts were regarded by Russia as acts of war. A few days later France and Great Britain declared war on Turkey.

Turkey Enters the War.—In the years leading up to the war, Germany had carefully built a relationship with the Turkish government. Through intrigue, she had effectively become the dominant influence in that country, especially regarding military affairs. The Turkish army had been trained by Germans, and many officers were German. Even though Turkey declared neutrality at the start of the war, she quickly revealed herself to be an ally of the Central Powers. Evidence indicates that as early as August 4, she had entered into a secret treaty with Germany. In October, Turkey shocked the world by bombarding a Russian port on the Black Sea and destroying French and Russian vessels[Pg 89] at Odessa. Russia viewed these actions as acts of war. A few days later, France and Great Britain declared war on Turkey.

GERMAN COLONIES and locations of early naval engagements. GERMAN COLONIES and sites of early naval battles.

Germany welcomed the entrance of Turkey into the war for two reasons. In the first place she expected that the Mohammedans under English and French rule, that is, those living in Morocco, Algeria, Egypt, and India, would join the Turkish Sultan, the religious head of the Mohammedan world, and engage in a "Holy War" against Great Britain and France. In this hope she was doomed to disappointment. In the second place Germany rejoiced at the arrival of a new enemy for Russia who might keep the Russians occupied along their southern borders and so weaken their efforts on other fronts.

Germany welcomed Turkey's entry into the war for two reasons. First, she hoped that the Muslims under British and French rule, specifically those in Morocco, Algeria, Egypt, and India, would rally around the Turkish Sultan, the religious leader of the Muslim world, and participate in a "Holy War" against Great Britain and France. Unfortunately, this hope was destined to be unfulfilled. Second, Germany was pleased to see a new enemy for Russia, which could distract the Russians along their southern borders and reduce their efforts on other fronts.

German Colonies in the Pacific.—During the first four months of the war all of Germany's possessions in the Pacific were lost to her. On the outbreak of the war, Australia and New Zealand promptly organized expeditionary forces which attacked and captured the German colonies and coaling stations situated south of the Equator. German Samoa, the first to be taken, surrendered to the New Zealand expeditionary force August 29. The other German possessions in the South Pacific surrendered to the Australians.

German Colonies in the Pacific.—In the first four months of the war, Germany lost all of its territories in the Pacific. When the war started, Australia and New Zealand quickly formed military forces that launched attacks and seized the German colonies and coaling stations located south of the Equator. German Samoa was the first to fall, surrendering to the New Zealand forces on August 29. The other German territories in the South Pacific surrendered to the Australians.

England's ally, Japan, having entered the war August [Pg 90]23, 1914, sent an expeditionary force which captured and occupied the German islands in the North Pacific. Kiaochow (kyou´chō´), Germany's only colony in China, was captured by a combined Japanese and British force early in November.

England's ally, Japan, entered the war on August [Pg 90] 23, 1914, and sent an expeditionary force that captured and occupied the German islands in the North Pacific. Kiaochow (kyou´chō´), Germany's only colony in China, was taken by a joint Japanese and British force in early November.

The loss of these colonies so early in the war interfered seriously with German plans for a war on Allied commerce by fast cruisers. In the absence of German coaling stations, the only way such vessels could obtain coal during a long raiding voyage, would be by the chance capture of coal-laden vessels.

The loss of these colonies early in the war seriously disrupted German plans for attacking Allied shipping with fast cruisers. Without German coaling stations, the only way these ships could get coal during a lengthy raiding mission would be by randomly capturing vessels loaded with coal.

German Colonies in Africa.—During the last quarter century Germany had succeeded in getting control of considerable territory in Africa. There were few German colonists there. However, Germany hoped that the Boers, who had recently fought a war with the British, and had been defeated, would attempt to regain their independence. In this case there was also the possibility of capturing Cape Colony and Rhodesia from the British. Much to the surprise and disgust of Germany, the Boers promptly showed their loyalty to Great Britain and aided in capturing the German colonies.

German Colonies in Africa.—In the last twenty-five years, Germany managed to take control of significant territory in Africa. There were only a few German colonists in those areas. However, Germany was hopeful that the Boers, who had recently lost a war against the British, would try to regain their independence. If that happened, there was also a chance of seizing Cape Colony and Rhodesia from the British. To Germany's surprise and disappointment, the Boers quickly demonstrated their loyalty to Great Britain and helped capture the German colonies.

The struggle for Germany's African colonies continued for more than three years. Togo, a comparatively small colony, was captured by French and British troops shortly after the outbreak of the war. Under the Boer leaders, Generals Smuts and Botha, German Southwest Africa was conquered by July of 1915. [Pg 91]Kamerun in West Africa was freed from German forces in 1916. The final chapter in the fight for the German colonies was written in December of 1917, when an army from British South Africa, in coöperation with Belgian forces, completed the conquest of German East Africa.

The fight for Germany's African colonies went on for over three years. Togo, a relatively small colony, was captured by French and British troops shortly after the war started. With the help of Boer leaders, Generals Smuts and Botha, German Southwest Africa was taken over by July 1915. [Pg 91]Kamerun in West Africa was liberated from German forces in 1916. The last chapter in the struggle for the German colonies ended in December 1917, when an army from British South Africa, working alongside Belgian forces, finished the conquest of German East Africa.

Germany's Fleet.—When war was declared the German fleet, which had cost the people of Germany a billion and a half of dollars, was something less than two thirds the strength of the British fleet. Germany's task was to destroy the British fleet or to weaken it to such an extent that it could no longer protect the British trade in food and munitions from over seas, nor assure the safe transport of troops from Great Britain or her colonies to the various fronts.

Germany's Fleet.—When war was declared, the German fleet, which had cost the people of Germany one and a half billion dollars, was less than two-thirds the size of the British fleet. Germany's goal was to either destroy the British fleet or weaken it enough so that it could no longer protect British trade in food and weapons from overseas, nor ensure the safe transport of troops from Great Britain or her colonies to the various fronts.

The Work of the British Navy.—The British navy had two pieces of work to perform. In the first place its aim was to destroy or bottle up in port the main German fleet so that it should not be able to interfere with the British plans for the war. In the second place squadrons had to be sent out to search for and destroy German squadrons or vessels that were far from home ports at the outbreak of war or that were sent out to raid British and neutral commerce.

The Work of the British Navy.—The British navy had two main tasks. First, its goal was to destroy or trap the main German fleet in port so it couldn't disrupt British wartime plans. Second, squadrons needed to be deployed to find and eliminate German ships or vessels that were far from their home ports at the start of the war or that were dispatched to attack British and neutral trade.

Coast Protection.—Both Great Britain and Germany protected their coasts by laying fields of mines in the sea so placed that they would float just under water and arranged to explode on contact with the hull of a ship. Through these mine fields carefully hidden channels gave access to the different ports. So [Pg 92]long as ships stayed in port or inside the fields of mines they were safe from attack.

Coast Protection.—Both Great Britain and Germany protected their coastlines by placing minefields in the sea, positioned so that they would float just beneath the surface and designed to explode upon contact with a ship's hull. These minefields had carefully concealed channels that provided access to various ports. As long as ships remained in port or within the minefields, they were safe from attack. [Pg 92]

The Blockade of German Ports.—In July, 1914, the British navy had a grand review. When the review was over, the war clouds were so threatening that the vessels were not dismissed to their stations. At the beginning of the war Great Britain announced a blockade of German ports and assigned to her main fleet the task of carrying out the blockade.

The Blockade of German Ports.—In July 1914, the British navy had a major review. Once the review was done, the threat of war loomed so large that the ships weren't sent back to their stations. At the start of the war, Great Britain declared a blockade of German ports and tasked its main fleet with enforcing the blockade.

The Battle of Helgoland Bight.—Hel´goland is a small island rising steeply out of the North Sea; it has an area of one fifth of a square mile. It was ceded to Germany by England about twenty years before the war. Germany had fortified it and made it a sort of German Gibraltar to protect her chief naval ports. The Bight of Helgoland is the passage about eighteen miles wide between the island and the German coast. Here a portion of the British fleet engaged in patrol or scout duty came in contact with a part of the German fleet (August 28, 1914). The arrival of four fast British battleships decided the contest. Germany lost three cruisers and two destroyers, while every British vessel returned to port, though some were badly battered.

The Battle of Helgoland Bight.—Helgoland is a small island that rises steeply from the North Sea; it covers an area of one-fifth of a square mile. England ceded it to Germany about twenty years before the war. Germany fortified it and turned it into a sort of German Gibraltar to protect its main naval ports. The Bight of Helgoland is the roughly eighteen-mile-wide passage between the island and the German coast. Here, part of the British fleet, which was on patrol or scouting duty, came into contact with a section of the German fleet (August 28, 1914). The arrival of four fast British battleships determined the outcome of the battle. Germany lost three cruisers and two destroyers, while every British vessel made it back to port, although some were badly damaged.

German Commerce Raiders.—A few days before the outbreak of the war the German fleet in China slipped out of port. The cruiser "Emden" was detached for work in the Indian Ocean, and the rest of the squadron raided over the Pacific. November 1, a British squadron met the German ships near the coast [Pg 93]of Chile. In a little over an hour two of the British ships had been sunk and the remainder fled to the south. Immediately on news of the defeat the British Admiralty sent a squadron of seven powerful ships to find and destroy the German squadron. The British vessels stopped at the Falkland Islands to coal. The next day the German ships appeared. When they saw the strength of the British squadron they vainly attempted to escape. In the battle that followed, four German vessels were sunk. Of the two that escaped one was, a few months later, interned in a United States port and about the same time the other was destroyed.

German Commerce Raiders.—A few days before the war started, the German fleet in China left port. The cruiser "Emden" was sent to operate in the Indian Ocean, while the rest of the squadron raided across the Pacific. On November 1, a British squadron encountered the German ships near the coast [Pg 93]of Chile. In just over an hour, two of the British ships were sunk, and the rest fled south. As soon as the British Admiralty learned of the defeat, they dispatched a squadron of seven powerful ships to locate and destroy the German squadron. The British vessels stopped at the Falkland Islands to refuel. The next day, the German ships showed up. When they saw the strength of the British squadron, they tried to escape but were unsuccessful. In the ensuing battle, four German vessels were sunk. Of the two that got away, one was interned in a U.S. port a few months later, and around the same time, the other was destroyed.

The "Emden," after separating from the other warships, cruised in the Indian Ocean for three months, and was the most destructive of the German raiders. She was finally located by an Australian cruiser. After a fight the German captain drove his vessel on the rocks to escape sinking. A lieutenant and forty men who had landed to destroy a wireless station, seized a schooner and escaped, landed on the coast of Arabia, and finally made their way back to Germany.

The "Emden," after parting ways with the other warships, cruised in the Indian Ocean for three months and was the most destructive of the German raiders. She was eventually found by an Australian cruiser. After a battle, the German captain ran his ship aground to avoid sinking. A lieutenant and forty men who had gone ashore to take out a wireless station seized a schooner and got away, landing on the coast of Arabia, and eventually made their way back to Germany.

Naval Situation at the Close of 1914.—As a result of the activities of the Allied fleets, the German navy was shut up in port back of its mine fields, German commerce raiders had, with a few exceptions, been driven from the sea or destroyed, German merchant vessels were laid up in neutral or German ports, and the Allies were free to carry on the transport of troops, munitions, and other supplies with practically [Pg 94]no fear of interference from the enemy. "The British ships, whether men-of-war or merchantmen, are upon the sea, the German in their ports."

Naval Situation at the Close of 1914.—Due to the actions of the Allied fleets, the German navy was confined to port behind its minefields. German commerce raiders had, with a few exceptions, been forced from the seas or eliminated. German merchant ships were docked in neutral or German ports, allowing the Allies to transport troops, munitions, and other supplies with almost [Pg 94]no risk of interference from the enemy. "The British ships, whether warships or merchant vessels, are at sea, while the Germans are in their ports."

Suggestions for Study.—1. Locate Metz, Cologne, Liege, Namur, Lille, Verdun; the Meuse, the Marne, the Oise, the Aisne; Lemberg, Warsaw, Königsberg. 2. Look at a large map of Europe and by reference to the scale find out the following distances: Metz to Paris; Cologne to Paris (via Liege); Verdun to Berlin; Verdun to Strassburg; Liege to Paris; Warsaw to Berlin. What is the length of the Belgian coast-line; of the Dutch coast-line; of the Franco-German frontier? 3. Collect pictures and charts illustrative of trench warfare, and of devastated areas of Belgium and France. 4. Explain fully the influence of geography upon the campaigns of 1914. 5. Define neutrality; guarantee; treaty. 6. On an outline map of Europe indicate the countries fighting against Germany at the close of 1914. Indicate those fighting on the side of Germany at that time. Indicate the date when each of these countries entered the war. Draw a line showing the farthest German advance into France, and the farthest Russian advance into Germany and Austria (map, page 124). 7. What might have been the consequences if the Belgians had not resisted the German invasion? 8. Describe the German effort to reach the French coast in 1914. What would have been the probable consequences of its success? 9. What was the purpose of the, English blockade of Germany? How did this blockade affect the rights of neutrals? Find out what the United States government did in the matter.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Find Metz, Cologne, Liege, Namur, Lille, Verdun; the Meuse, the Marne, the Oise, the Aisne; Lemberg, Warsaw, Königsberg. 2. Look at a large map of Europe and use the scale to find out the following distances: Metz to Paris; Cologne to Paris (via Liege); Verdun to Berlin; Verdun to Strasbourg; Liege to Paris; Warsaw to Berlin. What is the length of the Belgian coastline; of the Dutch coastline; of the Franco-German border? 3. Gather pictures and charts that illustrate trench warfare and the devastated areas of Belgium and France. 4. Explain in detail how geography influenced the campaigns of 1914. 5. Define neutrality; guarantee; treaty. 6. On an outline map of Europe, show the countries fighting against Germany at the end of 1914. Show those fighting on Germany’s side at that time. Mark the date when each of these countries entered the war. Draw a line indicating the farthest German advance into France and the farthest Russian advance into Germany and Austria (map, page 124). 7. What might have happened if the Belgians had not resisted the German invasion? 8. Describe the German attempt to reach the French coast in 1914. What would have likely happened if they had succeeded? 9. What was the goal of the English blockade of Germany? How did this blockade impact the rights of neutral countries? Find out what the United States government did about it.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; National School Service, Vol. I, No. 3 (C.P.I.); New York Times History of the European War.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; National School Service, Vol. I, No. 3 (C.P.I.); New York Times History of the European War.

[Pg 95]

[Pg 95]


CHAPTER IX

THE WAR IN 1915

The Western Front.—The deadlock which existed on the western front at the close of 1914 continued with little change during the year 1915. There were indeed many contests which, on account of the men involved and the casualties, would in previous wars have been considered major engagements; but in spite of great preparations neither side was able to make much impression upon the entrenched line of the enemy. From the sea to the Swiss border two apparently impregnable lines of trenches faced each other.

The Western Front.—The stalemate that existed on the western front at the end of 1914 continued with little change throughout 1915. There were many battles that, because of the troops involved and the casualties, would have been considered major conflicts in earlier wars; however, despite significant preparations, neither side was able to make much progress against the enemy's fortified line. From the sea to the Swiss border, two seemingly impenetrable lines of trenches faced each other.

German ingenuity and barbarity were shown in two new forms of warfare introduced during this year. Poison gas was first used, contrary to the terms of the Hague Conventions, against the Allied line on April 22, 1915. It brought on the most horrible forms of suffering and torture, and compelled a temporary withdrawal of the French and English from trenches near Ypres (eepr). Later, masks were used as a preventive of gas poisoning. Eventually the Allies were forced to adopt the use of poisonous gases in bombs and shells in order to fight the Germans with their own weapon. The other innovation was the "flame-thrower," an apparatus which threw a flame of burning liquid or gas far ahead of the troops. This has never been [Pg 96]widely used by the Germans, because it proved almost as dangerous to themselves as it was to their opponents. A sharpshooter's bullet or a piece of shell might pierce the apparatus and the containers and produce dangerous results among the Germans.

German ingenuity and brutality were demonstrated in two new forms of warfare introduced during this year. Poison gas was used for the first time, in violation of the Hague Conventions, against the Allied line on April 22, 1915. It caused horrific suffering and torture, leading to a temporary withdrawal of the French and British from trenches near Ypres. Later, masks were adopted to prevent gas poisoning. Eventually, the Allies had to start using poisonous gases in bombs and shells to combat the Germans with their own weapon. The other innovation was the "flame-thrower," a device that projected a stream of burning liquid or gas far ahead of the troops. This was never widely used by the Germans, as it turned out to be almost as dangerous to them as it was to their enemies. A sniper's bullet or a piece of shell could pierce the device and its containers, resulting in dangerous consequences for the Germans. [Pg 96]

The Gallipoli Campaign.—In the east the year opened with an attempt on the part of the Allies to force the Dardanelles with their fleets and take possession of the city of Constantinople. The campaign gets its name from the peninsula of Gallip´oli, the European shore of the Dardanelles. In February the campaign opened with a naval attack. The Turkish fortifications, however, were strong enough to defeat a purely naval attempt and the Allied fleets met with heavy losses. It has been stated since that had the Allies continued the attack one more day the Turks would have had to yield, as their ammunition was nearly exhausted. In April troops were landed on the peninsula to aid in the attack. The landing was accomplished at a terrible cost of life. Siege operations were then begun against the Turkish and German forces defending the peninsula. Month after month the fighting continued, but nothing worth while was accomplished. Finally, in January of the next year, the campaign was abandoned. It had cost the Allies heavily in money and lives, and its failure had lost to them the respect of the hesitating nations of southeastern Europe, Bulgaria and Greece.

The Gallipoli Campaign.—In the east, the year began with an effort by the Allies to break through the Dardanelles with their fleets and take control of the city of Constantinople. The campaign gets its name from the Gallipoli peninsula, which is on the European side of the Dardanelles. In February, the campaign started with a naval attack. However, the Turkish fortifications were strong enough to fend off a purely naval effort, and the Allied fleets suffered significant losses. It has since been said that if the Allies had continued the attack for just one more day, the Turks would have had to surrender, as their ammunition was almost depleted. In April, troops landed on the peninsula to support the attack. The landing was achieved at a terrible cost in lives. Siege operations then began against the Turkish and German forces defending the peninsula. Month after month, fighting continued, but nothing significant was achieved. Ultimately, in January of the following year, the campaign was called off. It had cost the Allies dearly in both money and lives, and its failure led to a loss of respect from the hesitant nations of southeastern Europe, Bulgaria and Greece.

The War on the Russian Border.—Along the Russian frontier also the Allied cause met with serious reverses. [Pg 97]The year had opened favorably with the Russians in control of most of Galicia. In March the great Galician fortress of Przemysl, which had successfully withstood the attacks of the Russians the previous autumn, was compelled to surrender.

The War on the Russian Border.—On the Russian frontier, the Allied cause also faced significant setbacks. [Pg 97]The year started off positively with the Russians in charge of most of Galicia. In March, the massive Galician fortress of Przemysl, which had successfully resisted Russian attacks the previous autumn, was forced to surrender.

Meanwhile, in January, Russia once more attempted to carry out the other part of her general plan, the invasion of East Prussia. The Russian troops succeeded as before in entering the coveted territory, this time crossing the troublesome lake region while the waters were frozen. Soon, however, the invaders met with a decisive defeat. In the Battle of the Mazurian Lakes, General Von Hindenburg took 100,000 Russian prisoners; the number of killed and wounded Russian soldiers is said to have been 150,000. The Russians hurriedly retreated from German soil.

Meanwhile, in January, Russia once again tried to execute the other part of its overall plan, the invasion of East Prussia. The Russian troops managed to enter the desired territory, this time crossing the challenging lake region while the waters were frozen. However, the invaders soon faced a significant defeat. In the Battle of the Mazurian Lakes, General Von Hindenburg captured 100,000 Russian soldiers; the estimated number of Russian soldiers killed and wounded is around 150,000. The Russians quickly retreated from German territory.

The time had now come for the Germans and Austrians definitely to assume the offensive. A strategic blow in Galicia imperiled the whole Russian front and compelled a general retreat of the Russian armies in Galicia and Poland. In June both Przemysl and Lemberg were recaptured by the Central Powers. By September all of Russian Poland had been conquered. Russia had lost 65,000 square miles of thickly populated territory. But the land was so thoroughly plundered by the German conquerors that many of the people died of starvation.

The time had now come for the Germans and Austrians to take decisive action. A strategic attack in Galicia threatened the entire Russian front and forced a widespread retreat of the Russian armies in Galicia and Poland. In June, both Przemysl and Lemberg were retaken by the Central Powers. By September, all of Russian Poland had been captured. Russia had lost 65,000 square miles of densely populated land. However, the area was so thoroughly ravaged by the German conquerors that many people starved to death.

Bulgaria Enters the War.—The sympathies of the Bulgarian government had been with the Central Powers from the beginning of the war. Bulgaria had [Pg 98]not forgiven the neighboring Balkan states for their treatment of her in the second Balkan war (1913). Against Serbia her feeling was particularly bitter. The Allied disaster at Gallipoli and the military successes of Germany and Austria in Poland and Galicia in the spring and summer of 1915 led the Bulgarians to believe that now was the time for them to strike. In October Bulgaria declared war upon Serbia, thus definitely taking her stand as an ally of the Central Powers.

Bulgaria Enters the War.—From the start of the war, the Bulgarian government had been aligned with the Central Powers. Bulgaria had [Pg 98]not forgotten how the neighboring Balkan states had treated her during the second Balkan war (1913). Their resentment towards Serbia was particularly strong. The failure of the Allies at Gallipoli and the military gains of Germany and Austria in Poland and Galicia during the spring and summer of 1915 led the Bulgarians to think that it was the right moment to act. In October, Bulgaria declared war on Serbia, officially positioning itself as an ally of the Central Powers.

Bulgaria's entrance into the war was followed by simultaneous invasions of Serbia from Austria and from Bulgaria. Under these blows the Serbians were crushed. Together with her neighbor and ally, brave little Montenegro, Serbia was overrun by her enemies. The cruelties inflicted upon the Serbian population by the invading Bulgars are said to have been fully as horrible as those which had taken place during the conquest of Belgium in 1914 and of Poland in 1915.

Bulgaria's entry into the war was met with simultaneous invasions of Serbia from both Austria and Bulgaria. Under this pressure, the Serbians were defeated. Along with her neighbor and ally, brave little Montenegro, Serbia was overwhelmed by her enemies. The atrocities committed against the Serbian population by the invading Bulgarians were reportedly just as horrific as those that occurred during the conquest of Belgium in 1914 and Poland in 1915.

There was serious danger that the government of Greece would follow the lead of Bulgaria and also enter the war on the side of the Central Powers. This was prevented by two things. In the first place, a majority of the Greek people favored the cause of the Allies and were opposed to Bulgaria. In the second place, the Allies promptly landed an army at Salonica. Later on, they removed Constantine, the pro-German king of Greece, and placed his son Alexander upon the throne.

There was a real threat that the Greek government would follow Bulgaria's example and join the war on the side of the Central Powers. This was averted by two factors. First, most of the Greek population supported the Allies and opposed Bulgaria. Second, the Allies quickly deployed an army to Salonica. Later, they ousted Constantine, the pro-German king of Greece, and put his son Alexander on the throne.

The East at the Close of 1915.—On the eastern front 1915 had been a year of failure. The Gallipoli [Pg 99]campaign had been a humiliation for the Allies. The Russians had been driven from Russian Poland and from the Austrian province of Galicia. Bulgaria had joined the Central Powers, linking Austria-Hungary with Turkey. Serbia, the country whose quarrel had been the occasion of the whole world struggle, had been conquered by the enemies of the Allies.

The East at the Close of 1915.—On the eastern front, 1915 was a year of setbacks. The Gallipoli [Pg 99]campaign was a disgrace for the Allies. The Russians were pushed out of Russian Poland and the Austrian region of Galicia. Bulgaria had allied with the Central Powers, connecting Austria-Hungary with Turkey. Serbia, the nation that had sparked the global conflict, was defeated by the Allies' enemies.

Italy Enters the War.—In May, 1915, Italy declared war upon Austria, and more than a year later upon Germany. Her reasons for this action were: (1) her old enmity toward Austria; (2) her desire to annex the neighboring territory inhabited by Italians, but ruled by Austria; and (3) her feeling that Austria was opposed to Italian interests in the Balkans.

Italy Enters the War.—In May 1915, Italy declared war on Austria, and over a year later, on Germany. Her reasons for this decision were: (1) her long-standing hostility toward Austria; (2) her wish to annex nearby territories where Italians lived, but which were ruled by Austria; and (3) her belief that Austria was against Italian interests in the Balkans.

Italy entered the war with vigor although at a great disadvantage. When the northern Italian lands were freed from Austrian rule in 1866, Austria kept the highlands and mountain passes, from which she could easily descend upon the Italian lowlands. Now that war was begun, the Italians were compelled to force their way up the heights and against the fire from well-protected Austrian forts. Here upon the dizzy peaks of the Alps, or the icy surfaces of glaciers, or the rocky mountain sides, warfare has been more spectacular and has called for more daring and recklessness than anywhere else. Slides of rock and avalanches of ice sometimes have been the ammunition of armies. During the year the Italians made some progress and by December occupied positions well within the Austrian frontier; but no [Pg 100]decisive battle had been fought or important city or fortress occupied.

Italy entered the war energetically, even though it was at a significant disadvantage. When the northern regions of Italy were liberated from Austrian control in 1866, Austria retained the highlands and mountain passes, which allowed them to easily attack the Italian lowlands. Now that war had started, the Italians had to struggle their way up the heights while facing fire from well-fortified Austrian forts. Here in the dizzying peaks of the Alps, on the icy surfaces of glaciers, or along the rocky mountain slopes, warfare was more dramatic and required more boldness and recklessness than anywhere else. Landslides and ice avalanches sometimes became the weapons of the armies. Throughout the year, the Italians made some advancements and by December were occupying positions well inside the Austrian frontier; however, no decisive battle had been fought or significant city or fortress captured.

Allied Control of the Sea.—Throughout 1915—as in the preceding and the following years—the Allies maintained their control of the ocean. As a result of a proclamation declaring the North Sea a military area, and the more strict enforcement of the proclamation against sending contraband articles to Germany, the blockade against the Central Powers was more tightly drawn.

Allied Control of the Sea.—Throughout 1915—as in the years before and after—the Allies kept their grip on the ocean. Due to a declaration that made the North Sea a military zone, along with a stricter enforcement of the ban on sending contraband goods to Germany, the blockade against the Central Powers was tightened further.

This seriously affected the commerce of the United States, not only with Germany but with neutral countries, such as Holland or Sweden, that could easily transship to Germany the supplies received. Neutral vessels were stopped and taken into Allied ports, there to be detained sometimes for long periods until a decision was reached as to the legality of their traffic. Moreover, the expense of this detention was laid upon the owners of the vessel and cargo. These acts brought forth a series of protests by our government against the policy of the Allies. The correspondence continued with varying results until the United States entered the war.

This had a significant impact on the commerce of the United States, not just with Germany but also with neutral countries like the Netherlands and Sweden, which could easily transfer supplies to Germany. Neutral ships were stopped and taken into Allied ports, where they could be held for extended periods while decisions were made about the legality of their shipments. Additionally, the costs of this detention were imposed on the owners of the vessels and cargo. These actions led to a succession of protests from our government against the Allies' policies. The correspondence went on with mixed outcomes until the United States joined the war.

Forced Decrease of Neutral Trade with Germany.—Neutral countries adjoining Germany had been making huge profits by selling their food and other products to Germany, replacing their stores with material imported from over seas. As part of the preparation for a long war, the Allies blocked the renewal of neutral stocks of goods. The neutral countries complained vigorously, [Pg 101]but they soon cut down their trade with Germany since they were no longer able to replenish their stock of food, rubber, metals, and other supplies.

Forced Decrease of Neutral Trade with Germany.—Neutral countries neighboring Germany had been making large profits by selling their food and other products to Germany, using the money to replace their supplies with goods imported from abroad. In preparation for a prolonged war, the Allies prevented the replenishment of neutral stocks. The neutral countries complained loudly, [Pg 101] but they quickly reduced their trade with Germany since they could no longer restock their food, rubber, metals, and other supplies.

Submarine Warfare.—In 1914, when the war broke out, Germany is said to have had but four seaworthy submarines. It is difficult to believe that she had so few, but it is certain that she did not have so many as either England, France, or Russia. German naval authorities were not convinced of the value of the submarine in war.

Submarine Warfare.—In 1914, when the war started, Germany reportedly had only four operational submarines. It's hard to believe she had so few, but it's clear she didn't have as many as England, France, or Russia. German naval leaders were not convinced that submarines were valuable in warfare.

However, about a month after the war began, a German submarine torpedoed a British cruiser, and, within a few minutes, two others that had gone to assist the first. Germany, now realizing the value of the new weapon, began the construction of a numerous fleet of underwater boats, or U-boats. But against war ships, properly defended by guns and other means, they proved of little avail after all. Toward the end of the year, Admiral von Tirpitz, head of the German navy, hinted at an extension of the use of submarines to attack merchant ships.

However, about a month after the war started, a German submarine launched a torpedo at a British cruiser, and within minutes, it also hit two other cruisers that had come to help the first. Germany, now realizing the importance of this new weapon, began building a large fleet of submarines, or U-boats. However, against warships that were properly protected with guns and other defenses, they turned out to be mostly ineffective. By the end of the year, Admiral von Tirpitz, the head of the German navy, suggested expanding the use of submarines to target merchant ships.

Soon numbers of the submarines made their way to the waters surrounding the British Isles, where they torpedoed merchant vessels taking food and supplies to Great Britain and France. The vessels sunk were chiefly British, though some were neutral.

Soon, submarines started showing up in the waters around the British Isles, where they torpedoed merchant ships delivering food and supplies to Great Britain and France. Most of the vessels that were sunk were British, though some were from neutral countries.

Protection against Submarines.—Large war ships were protected from submarines by keeping them in a mine-protected area until there was need for them at [Pg 102]sea. At sea they were protected largely by the patrol and scouting operations carried on by lighter and faster vessels. To reduce the danger to merchant vessels from submarines, harbors and sea lanes were protected by mines and by great nets made of heavy wire cables. The seas in the immediate vicinity of Great Britain were patrolled by thousands of small, swift vessels constantly in search of U-boats.

Protection against Submarines.—Large warships were kept in a mine-protected area to shield them from submarines until they were needed at [Pg 102]sea. Once at sea, their protection came mainly from patrols and scouting missions conducted by smaller, faster vessels. To minimize the threat to merchant ships from submarines, harbors and shipping routes were secured with mines and large nets made of heavy wire cables. The waters around Great Britain were monitored by thousands of small, swift vessels that were constantly on the lookout for U-boats.

Attempted Blockade of Great Britain.—In February, 1915, Germany declared a blockade of the British Isles. Under an actual blockade she would have the right to prevent neutral vessels from trading with Great Britain. But inasmuch as it was not possible to take seized neutral ships to German ports, the submarines would sink them, often without providing for the safety of the passengers and crews. The ultimate object of this course of action was so to reduce the world's shipping as to make it impossible for Great Britain to be supplied with the food or other materials that would enable her to carry on the war. This method of warfare, however, was contrary to the well established rules of international law. Against it the United States and other neutrals made vigorous protests.

Attempted Blockade of Great Britain.—In February 1915, Germany announced a blockade of the British Isles. Under a genuine blockade, they would have the right to stop neutral ships from trading with Great Britain. However, since it was impossible to bring seized neutral ships to German ports, the submarines would sink them, often without ensuring the safety of the passengers and crews. The ultimate goal of this action was to significantly reduce global shipping to the point that Great Britain could not be supplied with the food or other resources needed to continue the war. This method of warfare, however, went against the well-established rules of international law. In response, the United States and other neutral nations made strong protests.

The Lusitania.—The most notable loss by submarine attack was that of the "Lusitania," sunk without warning off the coast of Ireland on May 7, 1915. Nearly twelve hundred lives were lost, including many women and children. One hundred and fourteen of those lost were Americans. An advertisement had been inserted [Pg 103]in the papers warning passengers not to travel on Allied ships, but no one believed that Germany would go so far in violation of international law as to torpedo, without warning, a passenger vessel carrying civilians of neutral as well as of warring nations. The people of the whole civilized world were horrified by the deed. Germany's attitude is shown by the fact that medals were struck commemorating the act, and the commander of the submarine was rewarded.

The Lusitania.—The most significant loss from a submarine attack was the sinking of the "Lusitania," which went down without warning off the coast of Ireland on May 7, 1915. Almost twelve hundred lives were lost, including many women and children. Among those who perished, one hundred and fourteen were Americans. An advertisement had been placed in the newspapers warning passengers not to travel on Allied ships, but nobody believed that Germany would actually break international law by torpedoing a passenger vessel without warning, especially one carrying civilians from both neutral and warring nations. People around the world were appalled by the act. Germany's stance is highlighted by the fact that medals were created to celebrate it, and the commander of the submarine received a reward.

President Wilson wrote a series of notes to the German government insisting that Germany conduct her warfare in accordance with international law. This resulted in a promise by the German minister to the United States, that liners would not be sunk by German submarines without warning and without safety to the lives of noncombatants, provided that the liners did not try to escape or offer resistance.

President Wilson sent a series of notes to the German government demanding that Germany conduct its warfare according to international law. This led to a promise from the German minister to the United States that passenger ships would not be sunk by German submarines without warning and without ensuring the safety of noncombatants, as long as the ships did not attempt to escape or resist.

Raids on Coast Towns.—Several times in 1914 German vessels managed to escape through the cordon of Allied ships. They proceeded to the east coast of England and bombarded defenseless fishing ports and watering places such as Yarmouth, Whitby, and Scarborough. These raids had no military effect, but they resulted in the killing or wounding of hundreds of women, children, and old men. They were undertaken for the purpose of terrorizing the civilian population of England in order to arouse a desire for peace. In January, 1915, a German squadron attempting a similar raid was intercepted and defeated by British war ships.

Raids on Coast Towns.—Several times in 1914, German ships managed to slip past the cordon of Allied vessels. They headed to the east coast of England and bombarded defenseless fishing towns and resorts like Yarmouth, Whitby, and Scarborough. These attacks had no military impact, but they led to the deaths or injuries of hundreds of women, children, and elderly men. The raids were intended to terrorize the civilian population of England to create a push for peace. In January 1915, a German squadron trying to carry out a similar raid was intercepted and defeated by British warships.

[Pg 104]Zeppelins.—At the outset Germany had great faith in the usefulness of her immense dirigible balloons, or Zep´pelins, as they are commonly called. In the attack on Belgium, they were used for observation, incidentally dropping a few bombs on Antwerp. Early in 1915, Zeppelins made their appearance over England, bombing many of the smaller towns and villages, as well as London. Such raids might have some effect on the war if they were directed toward munition plants, railway stations, or naval depots. The Germans, however, generally contented themselves with attacks on defenseless residential towns and cities. Up to October, 1917, there were thirty-four such raids, resulting in the death of nearly one thousand persons and the wounding of three times as many. The result on the military situation was practically zero, except to increase the British determination to see the war through.

[Pg 104]Zeppelins.—At first, Germany was very confident in the effectiveness of its enormous airships, or Zeppelins, as they are commonly known. During the attack on Belgium, they were used for reconnaissance and dropped a few bombs on Antwerp. Early in 1915, Zeppelins began appearing over England, bombing many smaller towns and villages, as well as London. These raids could have impacted the war if they targeted munitions factories, train stations, or naval depots. However, the Germans mostly focused on attacking defenseless residential areas. By October 1917, there had been thirty-four of these raids, resulting in nearly one thousand deaths and three times that number injured. The impact on the military situation was practically nonexistent, except for strengthening British resolve to continue the fight.

Later the protection afforded Great Britain by anti-aircraft guns and especially by airplanes, made it highly dangerous for Zeppelins to continue their raids. Many of them were destroyed. The later raids were made by squadrons of airplanes which had greater chances of escape. German air raiders found it increasingly difficult to get past the defenses, and in 1918 the raids on England became infrequent.

Later, the protection that Great Britain had from anti-aircraft guns and especially from airplanes made it very risky for Zeppelins to keep carrying out their attacks. Many of them were destroyed. The later attacks were done by groups of airplanes that had a better chance of getting away. German air raiders found it harder and harder to get through the defenses, and in 1918, the attacks on England became rare.

Allied Retaliation.—For a long time the Allies refused to retaliate by bombing unfortified towns in Germany, but finally they decided to do so. The immediate results were a protest from Germany that [Pg 105]the Allies were violating international law, and a petition to the German authorities from the towns in western Germany, asking that air raids on places not in the military area should be stopped, so that the German cities should not be bombed in retaliation. Nearly all such Allied air raids, however, were directed against railroads, munition factories, and other objects of military importance.

Allied Retaliation.—For a long time, the Allies held back from bombing unprotected towns in Germany, but eventually, they chose to go ahead with it. Following this decision, Germany immediately protested, claiming that the Allies were breaching international law. Towns in western Germany sent petitions to their authorities, requesting that air raids on non-military sites be halted to prevent bombings of German cities in retaliation. However, most Allied air raids primarily targeted railroads, munitions factories, and other military-related sites.

The Allies Organize for a Long War.—When Lord Kitchener, the great British general, predicted that the war would last at least three years, hardly any one believed him. It was thought that the cost of a modern war would be so great that nations would not be able to stand the strain for more than a few months. When the Allies realized that Kitchener was right, they prepared for a long struggle. The munition factories in all the countries were reorganized, and the output of war material was increased many fold, more being produced in a few days than had formerly been produced in a year. Great Britain and France appointed ministers of munitions whose sole work was to see that the armies were supplied with guns, ammunition, and other fighting needs.

The Allies Organize for a Long War.—When Lord Kitchener, the famous British general, predicted that the war would last at least three years, hardly anyone believed him. People thought that the expense of a modern war would be so high that nations wouldn’t be able to handle the pressure for more than a few months. When the Allies realized that Kitchener was right, they got ready for a long fight. The munitions factories in all the countries were reorganized, and the production of war materials increased many times over, with more being produced in a few days than had previously been made in a year. Great Britain and France appointed ministers of munitions whose only job was to ensure that the armies were supplied with guns, ammunition, and other wartime necessities.

The people in the British overseas dominions remained loyal, and sent hundreds of thousands of soldiers to the battle fronts in order to protect the mother country from threatened defeat. To secure still greater coöperation throughout the British Empire, the prime ministers of the self-governing colonies [Pg 106]were invited to places in the British imperial war conferences.

The people in the British overseas territories stayed loyal and sent hundreds of thousands of soldiers to the front lines to protect the mother country from potential defeat. To ensure even more cooperation across the British Empire, the prime ministers of the self-governing colonies [Pg 106]were invited to participate in the British imperial war conferences.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Locate Przemysl, Lemberg, the Mazurian Lakes, Scarborough, Helgoland, Essen. 2. On an outline map of Europe indicate the countries engaged in the war at the end of 1915. Which of these countries had entered during the year? 3. By use of the scale on your map of Europe determine the following distances: Ostend to Scarborough; Berlin to Warsaw; Brussels to Paris. 4. When did the kingdom of Poland pass out of existence? What became of it? 5. What was the purpose of the Allies in the Gallipoli campaign? What would have been the consequences of the success of this campaign? 6. Collect pictures of Zeppelins, of gas attacks, and of methods of defense against gas.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Locate Przemysl, Lemberg, the Mazurian Lakes, Scarborough, Helgoland, and Essen. 2. On a blank map of Europe, mark the countries involved in the war at the end of 1915. Which of these countries joined during the year? 3. Using the scale on your map of Europe, find the following distances: Ostend to Scarborough; Berlin to Warsaw; Brussels to Paris. 4. When did the kingdom of Poland cease to exist? What happened to it? 5. What was the Allies' goal in the Gallipoli campaign? What would the results have been if this campaign had succeeded? 6. Gather images of Zeppelins, gas attacks, and methods of defense against gas.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); New York Times History of the European War; McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; German War Practices (C.P.I.), parts I and II.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); New York Times History of the European War; McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; German War Practices (C.P.I.), parts I and II.

[Pg 107]

[Pg 107]


CHAPTER X

THE WAR IN 1916

"They Shall Not Pass!"—Early in 1916 the Germans began a furious attack on the strong French position at Verdun. This point was a highly important one for the French, because if it were captured by the enemy, he could make flank attacks upon their adjoining lines and perhaps compel a general retreat. The Germans had long been massing materials and men for the greatest military offensive which the world had ever seen. Twenty thousand men were placed on each mile of the front for a distance of twenty-five miles, while hundreds of thousands more were held in reserve. Thousands of guns of all sizes were brought up for the attack. Under the command of the German crown prince, the German people and the whole world were to be shown that the German army was still invincible.

"They Shall Not Pass!"—In early 1916, the Germans launched a fierce assault on the strong French position at Verdun. This location was extremely important for the French because if the enemy took it, they could carry out flank attacks on the surrounding lines and potentially force a full retreat. The Germans had been gathering supplies and troops for the largest military offensive the world had ever seen. Twenty thousand soldiers were deployed per mile along a front stretching twenty-five miles, while hundreds of thousands more were kept in reserve. Thousands of artillery pieces of all types were brought up for the attack. Under the leadership of the German crown prince, the German people and the entire world were set to be shown that the German army remained unbeatable.

Beginning on February 21, the titanic struggle around Verdun continued until July, when the attacks and counter-attacks were gradually suspended. In the early attacks the French were driven in from advanced positions, and then the Germans charged the heavily protected woodlands and hills. In massed formation they advanced in the face of artillery, machine-gun, and rifle fire of the heaviest character. The first waves were mown down like grain; but other troops, and [Pg 108]still others climbed over the bodies of their dead comrades. Never since the world began had such slaughter been seen.

Beginning on February 21, the massive battle around Verdun continued until July, when the attacks and counterattacks were slowly called off. In the early assaults, the French were pushed back from their forward positions, and then the Germans charged into the heavily defended woods and hills. They advanced in tight formations despite facing heavy artillery, machine-gun, and rifle fire. The first waves were cut down like grain; yet more troops, and then even more, climbed over the bodies of their fallen comrades. Never before in history had such slaughter been witnessed.

During the intervals between the infantry attacks the French troops were subjected to an unprecedented artillery fire. Suffering under a strain such as armies had never hitherto known, the French patriots yet held true to their watchword,—"They shall not pass." General Pétain (pā-tăn´), in a stirring address, said to his entrenched heroes, "Courage, we'll get them!" ("Courage, on les aura!"), and this phrase became the Verdun battle-cry. Try as the Germans would, from every possible point, they could not break through the living wall of Frenchmen. A little ground was won here and there, but before the end of the year nearly all had been retaken by the French. At a frightful cost the German crown prince and his military advisers had put their fighting machine to the test, and it had failed. A half million men, killed, wounded, or prisoners, were lost to the Germans before they ceased their attacks at this point.

During the breaks between the infantry attacks, the French troops faced unprecedented artillery fire. Enduring a strain that armies had never experienced before, the French patriots remained committed to their motto—"They shall not pass." General Pétain, in an inspiring speech, told his entrenched soldiers, "Courage, we'll get them!" ("Courage, on les aura!"), and this phrase became the battle cry of Verdun. No matter how hard the Germans tried from every angle, they couldn't break through the resilient wall of Frenchmen. They gained a bit of ground here and there, but by the end of the year, nearly all of it had been reclaimed by the French. At a terrifying cost, the German crown prince and his military advisors had put their fighting force to the test, and it had failed. Half a million men—killed, wounded, or captured—were lost to the Germans before they finally stopped their assaults in this area.

The Battle of the Somme.—In July, 1916, while the Verdun struggle was still undetermined, the French and British troops began an advance on the German line along the river Somme (som). Exceedingly heavy artillery attacks first battered down the enemy defenses, and then the infantry went "over the top." During the long course of the Battle of the Somme (July 1 to November 17) the Allies advanced on a front of twenty [Pg 109]miles to a maximum depth of about nine miles. Slowly, and at great expense of ammunition and men on both sides, the Allied progress had been won. They had failed to break through the German line, but they had shown how it might gradually be pushed back. And they had relieved the important position of Verdun from further severe attacks, because German forces were needed to the westward.

The Battle of the Somme.—In July 1916, while the struggle at Verdun was still ongoing, French and British troops started their advance on the German line along the Somme River. Intense artillery bombardments initially weakened the enemy defenses, and then the infantry charged forward. Throughout the lengthy Battle of the Somme (July 1 to November 17), the Allies made progress over a front of twenty [Pg 109] miles, reaching a maximum depth of about nine miles. Slowly and at a significant cost in both ammunition and lives on both sides, the Allies managed to gain ground. They didn't break through the German line, but they demonstrated how it could be gradually pushed back. Additionally, they eased the pressure on the crucial position of Verdun, as German forces were needed further to the west.

In the course of this battle, on September 15, the British first used their most original military machines—the "tanks." Thereafter these armored cruisers of the land were to play an increasingly important part along the western front.

During this battle on September 15, the British first deployed their most innovative military machines— the "tanks." From then on, these armored land cruisers would play a more significant role along the western front.

Increased Use of Aircraft.—Aircraft, too, were every day becoming more valuable. In the first year of the war airplanes were used mainly for observation purposes: to find the location of enemy forts, trenches, troops, and batteries; and to direct the fire of the aviator's own batteries. Hundreds of photographs were taken by the airmen, rapidly developed, and within thirty minutes the staff officers could be seen studying them with microscopes to determine what changes had taken place within the enemy's lines. Anchored balloons, too, were used for similar purposes.

Increased Use of Aircraft.—Aircraft were becoming increasingly valuable every day. In the first year of the war, airplanes were primarily used for observation: to locate enemy forts, trenches, troops, and artillery; and to direct their own artillery fire. Hundreds of photographs were taken by the airmen, quickly developed, and within thirty minutes, staff officers could be seen examining them with microscopes to assess changes in the enemy's lines. Anchored balloons were also used for similar purposes.

Airplane construction and use developed more rapidly than any other feature in the war. After the observation machines, came the battle-planes, whose first purpose was to clear the way and protect the observation planes. Later, heavy machines for bombing expeditions [Pg 110]were constructed; and squadrons of airplanes now took part in every battle, preceding the attacking party, and firing with machine-guns and bombs upon the enemy's trenches or his massed troops back of the line.

Airplane construction and use evolved faster than any other aspect of the war. After the reconnaissance planes came the fighter planes, which were first meant to clear the way and protect the reconnaissance aircraft. Later on, heavy bombers were built for bombing missions, and squadrons of planes began participating in every battle, flying ahead of the attacking forces and firing machine guns and dropping bombs on the enemy's trenches or their grouped troops behind the front line. [Pg 110]

Map Map

The Russians Invade Turkey in Asia.—In the early months of 1916 Russian troops met with success in an offensive in the part of Turkey south of the Caucasus. This territory, known as Arme´nia, is inhabited by a Christian population who for many years had been the victims of Turkish persecutions; half a million were cruelly exterminated after Turkey allied herself with Germany in 1914. The Russians advanced steadily, inflicting serious defeats upon the Turkish forces. [Pg 111]In February they took possession of Erz´erum, a strongly fortified city of Armenia. The capture of this point was of importance because it was a step in the plan for coöperation with the British armies which were pushing their way north from the region of the Persian Gulf. It had the further important result of interrupting Turkish plans for an invasion of Egypt by way of the Isthmus of Suez, as Turkey was compelled to concentrate her power for the defense of her own territory.

The Russians Invade Turkey in Asia.—In the early months of 1916, Russian troops achieved success in an offensive in the part of Turkey south of the Caucasus. This area, known as Armenia, is home to a Christian population that had suffered from Turkish persecutions for many years; half a million were brutally exterminated after Turkey allied itself with Germany in 1914. The Russians advanced consistently, dealing serious defeats to the Turkish forces. [Pg 111]In February, they captured Erzurum, a heavily fortified city in Armenia. The capture of this location was significant as it was a step in the plan for cooperation with the British armies pushing their way north from the Persian Gulf region. It also had the important effect of disrupting Turkey's plans for an invasion of Egypt via the Isthmus of Suez, forcing Turkey to concentrate its resources for the defense of its own territory.

In April, Treb´izond, the most important city on the Turkish shore of the Black Sea, surrendered to the invading Russian army. The Russians, supported by fleets along the coast, had made the defense of the city impossible. The fall of Trebizond was a very serious blow to the power of Turkey in Asia Minor.

In April, Trebizon, the most important city on the Turkish coast of the Black Sea, gave in to the invading Russian army. The Russians, backed by fleets along the coast, had made it impossible for the city to defend itself. The capture of Trebizon was a significant setback for Turkey's influence in Asia Minor.

The Campaign in Mesopotamia.—Part of the Allied plan in the east was for the junction of Russian armies operating from the region of the Caucasus with British troops from the land around the Persian Gulf. While the Russians, as we have seen, were making a noteworthy success of their part of this program, the British had not been so fortunate. Their plan was to take possession of Mesopotamia, the valley of the Tigris-Euphrates, and occupy its capital, the famous city of Bagdad. General Townshend with an insufficient force had begun his march up the Tigris River the year before and in March, 1915, had occupied the stronghold of Kut-el-Ama´ra, about 100 miles below Bagdad. Here later he was besieged by a Turkish army. A Russian [Pg 112]army on the way from Erzerum and an English relief force from the south failed to reach the place in time, and April 29, 1916, General Townshend was forced by starvation to surrender.

The Campaign in Mesopotamia.—Part of the Allied strategy in the east was to connect Russian armies operating from the Caucasus region with British troops from the areas around the Persian Gulf. While, as we have seen, the Russians were achieving significant success in their efforts, the British had not been as lucky. Their objective was to seize Mesopotamia, the valley of the Tigris-Euphrates, and take control of its capital, the famous city of Baghdad. General Townshend, with too few troops, began his march up the Tigris River the previous year and in March 1915 had captured the stronghold of Kut-el-Amara, about 100 miles south of Baghdad. There, he was later besieged by a Turkish army. A Russian army coming from Erzerum and a British relief force from the south were unable to arrive in time, and on April 29, 1916, General Townshend was forced to surrender due to starvation.

Russian Successes in Austria.—During the summer months the Russians under the command of one of their greatest leaders, General Bru´silov, renewed their offensive against the border lands of Austria-Hungary. It looked for a while as if the disasters of 1915 in this region were about to be redeemed. On a wide front extending from the Prip´et marshes in eastern Poland all the way to Bukowina (boo-ko-vee´nah), the Austrian province southeast of Galicia, the Russian armies advanced. They invaded Galicia and took hundreds of thousands of Austrian prisoners. Austria was compelled to transfer troops from her Italian front. The year 1916 closed with the Russians in a decidedly more favorable military position than they had occupied a year before.

Russian Successes in Austria.—During the summer months, the Russians, led by one of their most notable leaders, General Brusilov, renewed their offensive against the border areas of Austria-Hungary. For a time, it seemed like the disasters of 1915 in this region were about to be reversed. On a broad front stretching from the Pripet marshes in eastern Poland all the way to Bukovina (boo-ko-vee-nah), the Austrian province southeast of Galicia, the Russian armies moved forward. They invaded Galicia and captured hundreds of thousands of Austrian soldiers. Austria was forced to redirect troops from her Italian front. The year 1916 ended with the Russians in a significantly stronger military position than they had been a year earlier.

Roumania in the War.—Roumania had long looked forward to an extension of her boundaries to include all the Roumanians of southeastern Europe. Across the border, in southeastern Hungary, were more than two million Roumanians living in the large region known as Transylvania. The annexation of Transylvania was one of the greatest ambitions of Roumanian leaders. In August, 1916, encouraged by the promises of Russia, her powerful neighbor and protector, Roumania entered the war on the side of the Allies.

Romania in the War.—Romania had long hoped to expand its borders to include all Romanians in southeastern Europe. Just across the border, in southeastern Hungary, there were over two million Romanians living in the large area known as Transylvania. The annexation of Transylvania was one of the biggest goals for Romanian leaders. In August 1916, supported by the promises of Russia, its powerful neighbor and protector, Romania joined the war on the side of the Allies.

[Pg 113]On her western front Roumania could easily defend herself from invasion because of strong mountain barriers. Her point of danger was the Bulgarian boundary between the Danube and the Black Sea. Here she should have concentrated her strength for defense against the Bulgarian forces or even for an offensive into Bulgaria. Instead she sent most of her armies west into Transylvania. Presently a strong force of Germans and Bulgarians crossed the border into southeastern Roumania (the Dobrudja) and marched north in a resistless offensive. Meanwhile the Roumanians in Transylvania, far from their base of supplies, had advanced too fast for safety. Moreover, they suffered from a shortage of ammunition, probably caused by the failure of certain pro-German Russian officials to coöperate with the Roumanians as they had promised. A large German army attacked the Roumanian forces and drove them back with heavy losses to their own borders. The boundaries were then crossed by the invaders and the greater part of the country occupied. This disaster brought enormous advantages to the enemy. The battle front of the Central Powers was shortened by five hundred miles, the oil and wheat fields which constitute the chief wealth of Roumania fell into their hands, and their communications with Turkey were materially strengthened.

[Pg 113]On her western front, Romania could easily defend herself from invasion due to strong mountain barriers. However, her vulnerable spot was the Bulgarian border between the Danube and the Black Sea. Here, she should have focused her strength for defense against the Bulgarian forces or even planned an attack into Bulgaria. Instead, she sent most of her armies west into Transylvania. Soon, a powerful force of Germans and Bulgarians crossed the border into southeastern Romania (the Dobrudja) and advanced north in an unstoppable offensive. Meanwhile, the Romanians in Transylvania, far from their supply base, had moved too quickly for their own safety. On top of that, they were low on ammunition, likely due to the failure of certain pro-German Russian officials to support the Romanians as promised. A large German army launched an assault on the Romanian forces, pushing them back with heavy losses to their own borders. The invaders then crossed the boundaries and occupied most of the country. This disaster gave the enemy significant advantages. The battle front of the Central Powers was reduced by five hundred miles, the oil and wheat fields that made up Romania's main wealth fell into their hands, and their connections with Turkey were greatly improved.

The Italian Front.—The winter of 1915-1916 was uncommonly severe in the Alps; snow thirty feet deep lay on some of the passes, and military operations were [Pg 114]brought almost to a standstill. During the spring the Austrians made preparations for a great offensive against Italy, collecting over a third of a million of men and enormous stores of provisions and munitions. During May and June, 1916, this Austrian force drove back the Italians from their advanced positions in the Trentino valley. It seemed that the enemy would enter the valley of the Po and capture the cities of the most prosperous part of Italy. But the farther the Austrian army advanced, the more difficult it was to bring supplies up the narrow Alpine valleys. Meantime, on the eastern frontier the Russians began their great drive into Austrian territory. There was nothing for the Austrians to do but retire from the Trentino front. This they did with the loss of one third of their force, and of great quantities of war material.

The Italian Front.—The winter of 1915-1916 was unusually harsh in the Alps; snow piled up to thirty feet deep on some of the passes, and military operations were [Pg 114]almost completely halted. During the spring, the Austrians got ready for a major offensive against Italy, gathering over 300,000 men and massive supplies of food and ammunition. In May and June 1916, this Austrian force pushed the Italians back from their front positions in the Trentino valley. It looked like the enemy might enter the Po valley and capture the cities in the wealthiest part of Italy. However, as the Austrian army moved further, it became increasingly difficult to transport supplies up the narrow Alpine valleys. Meanwhile, on the eastern front, the Russians launched a significant advance into Austrian territory. The Austrians had no choice but to withdraw from the Trentino front, which they did, losing a third of their troops and a large amount of war material.

The Italians now took the offensive, not only on the Trentino, but also on their eastern frontier, where, the year before, they had begun an advance toward the "unredeemed" territory around Trieste (map, page 50). The Ison´zo River was crossed and after months of warfare the city and fortresses of Gorizia (go-rît´sî-a) were occupied (August 9, 1916). From this point the Italians continued slowly, overcoming great difficulties, on their way toward Trieste.

The Italians now went on the offensive, not just in Trentino, but also along their eastern border, where the year before they had started moving into the "unredeemed" territory around Trieste (map, page 50). They crossed the Isonzo River, and after months of fighting, they occupied the city and fortifications of Gorizia (go-rît´sî-a) on August 9, 1916. From there, the Italians continued moving slowly forward, facing significant challenges, on their path to Trieste.

The Battle of Jutland, May 31, 1916.—A minor division of the British fleet under Admiral Beatty was scouting in the neighborhood of Jutland (the peninsula of Denmark). The main German fleet came out to [Pg 115]attack it. The small British squadron, instead of withdrawing, gave battle to the whole German high seas fleet. After the fighting had gone on for several hours in fog and mist, the British grand fleet approached, but night came on before a decision was reached. During the night the German fleet retired back of the defenses of mines and shore batteries. In the battle the British fleet had lost three battle cruisers and fifteen or sixteen other vessels. The German losses were not completely published but were certainly heavier. The Germans claimed a victory, and a general holiday was ordered that all might celebrate. Nevertheless, the British vessels were on the scene the next morning picking up survivors, while the German fleet has not (up to the present writing) come out of harbor in order that it might try to repeat its so-called victory.

The Battle of Jutland, May 31, 1916.—A smaller section of the British fleet, led by Admiral Beatty, was scouting near Jutland (the peninsula in Denmark). The main German fleet set out to [Pg 115]attack it. Instead of retreating, the small British squadron engaged the entire German high seas fleet. After several hours of fighting in fog and mist, the British grand fleet arrived, but night fell before a conclusion was reached. During the night, the German fleet withdrew behind the protection of mines and coastal defenses. In the battle, the British fleet lost three battle cruisers and about fifteen or sixteen other ships. The German losses were not fully reported but were certainly heavier. The Germans claimed victory and declared a public holiday for celebration. However, the British ships were present the next morning, rescuing survivors, while the German fleet has not (as of this writing) left the harbor to try to repeat their so-called victory.

Submarine Warfare.—During the year 1916 Germans continued with increasing success their policy of sinking merchant vessels, neutral and enemy. Out of a total of nearly 4,000,000 tons of shipping destroyed from the beginning of the war to January 1, 1917, more than half was lost during 1916. Occasional loss of life also caused much doubt on the part of our government as to whether Germany was keeping her pledge to safeguard the lives of noncombatants on torpedoed liners.

Submarine Warfare.—In 1916, the Germans continued successfully with their strategy of sinking merchant ships, both neutral and enemy. Out of nearly 4,000,000 tons of shipping destroyed from the start of the war to January 1, 1917, over half was lost in 1916. The occasional loss of life also raised concerns for our government about whether Germany was honoring its promise to protect the lives of noncombatants on torpedoed ships.

When a passenger steamer, the "Sussex," plying between England and France, was torpedoed without warning (March 24, 1916), eighty of the passengers were killed or injured, two of the latter being Americans. [Pg 116]Germany at first said that one of her submarines had torpedoed a vessel in the vicinity, but not the "Sussex." The finding of fragments of a German torpedo on the "Sussex" after it was brought into port conclusively proved that the Germans were responsible, and that Germany had broken her promise. President Wilson addressed a note to the German government, stating that he would sever diplomatic relations with it unless Germany should both declare and effect an abandonment of her unlawful methods of submarine warfare. Thereupon the German government gave a written pledge that merchant ships "shall not be sunk without warning and without saving human lives, unless these ships attempt to escape or offer resistance." This pledge was given on the condition that the United States should demand that Great Britain observe certain (disputed) rules of international law; but our government refused to agree that Germany's respect for our neutral rights should be made to depend on the conduct of other nations. President Wilson thus made clear his intention to sever diplomatic relations if Germany's pledge should be withdrawn or violated.

When the passenger steamer "Sussex," traveling between England and France, was torpedoed without warning on March 24, 1916, eighty of the passengers were killed or injured, including two Americans. [Pg 116]Germany initially claimed that one of its submarines had torpedoed a vessel nearby, but not the "Sussex." However, the discovery of German torpedo fragments on the "Sussex" after it was brought to port clearly showed that Germany was responsible and had violated its promise. President Wilson sent a note to the German government, warning that he would cut diplomatic ties unless Germany declared and actually stopped its illegal submarine warfare. In response, the German government provided a written assurance that merchant ships "shall not be sunk without warning and without saving human lives, unless these ships attempt to escape or offer resistance." This assurance was given on the condition that the United States would demand that Great Britain follow certain (disputed) international law rules; however, our government refused to agree that Germany's respect for our neutral rights should depend on the actions of other nations. President Wilson made it clear that he intended to sever diplomatic relations if Germany’s pledge was retracted or violated.

Conscription in Great Britain.—The British government had kept up its army by volunteering. The need of an army of five million could not depend on this plan. A conscription bill therefore was passed making all males between certain ages liable for military service. Ireland was excepted from the provisions of this act.

Conscription in Great Britain.—The British government had maintained its army through volunteers. However, the requirement for an army of five million could not rely solely on this approach. As a result, a conscription bill was passed, making all males within certain age ranges eligible for military service. Ireland was excluded from the provisions of this act.

Sinn Fein Rebellion.—Some of the more radical [Pg 117]among the Irish Home Rule party had formed an organization known as the Sinn Fein (shin fān), an Irish phrase which means "for ourselves." Their aim was to make Ireland an independent nation. The leaders of this group got into correspondence with persons in Germany and were promised military assistance if they would rebel against England. The rebellion broke out April 24, 1916, without the promised help from Germany. For several days the rebels held some of the principal buildings in Dublin. After much bloodshed the rebellion was put down, and Sir Roger Casement, one of those who had been in communication with Germany, was executed for treason.

Sinn Fein Rebellion.—Some of the more radical [Pg 117]members of the Irish Home Rule party formed a group called Sinn Fein (shin fān), which means "for ourselves" in Irish. Their goal was to make Ireland an independent nation. The leaders of this group communicated with people in Germany and were promised military support if they revolted against England. The rebellion started on April 24, 1916, without the expected help from Germany. For several days, the rebels took control of some key buildings in Dublin. After significant violence, the rebellion was suppressed, and Sir Roger Casement, one of the individuals who had contacted Germany, was executed for treason.

Suggestions for Study.—1. On an outline map of Europe indicate the countries engaged in the war at the end of 1916. Indicate the date of the entrance of each and the side on which it was fighting. 2. Collect pictures illustrative of life in the Balkans and of the war in that region. 3. Locate Armenia. What do you know of the race and religion of its population? 4. Where is Bagdad? Why is it important for the British Empire that the valley of the Tigris-Euphrates should not fall into the possession of a strong hostile power? What do you know of the history of this region in ancient times? What may become of Mesopotamia at the close of the war? 5. In regard to Roumania tell what you know of its race, language, religion, and industries prior to the war. Compare this country with Bulgaria in regard to the facts you have mentioned.

Suggestions for Study.—1. On a blank map of Europe, mark the countries involved in the war by the end of 1916. Note the date each country entered the conflict and which side they were on. 2. Gather images that depict life in the Balkans and the war in that area. 3. Find Armenia on the map. What do you know about the ethnic groups and religions of its people? 4. Where is Baghdad? Why is it crucial for the British Empire that the Tigris-Euphrates valley does not come under the control of a powerful enemy? What do you know about the history of this area in ancient times? What might happen to Mesopotamia after the war? 5. Regarding Romania, share what you know about its ethnic groups, language, religion, and industries before the war. Compare Romania with Bulgaria based on these aspects.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; New York Times History of the European War.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; New York Times History of the European War.

[Pg 118]

[Pg 118]


CHAPTER XI

THE WAR IN 1917

The Western Front.—During the winter of 1916-1917 there was little infantry warfare in France, although the heavy guns kept up their cannonades. In the spring of 1917 the Allies planned a great drive on the enemy positions in the valley of the Somme. But in March the Germans began a general retirement to a more easily defended line—the so-called Hindenburg line—on a front of one hundred miles, from Arras (ar-rahss´) to Soissons (swah-sawn´)[3]. Completely destroying the villages, churches, castles, vineyards, and orchards, they left a desolate waste behind them. In this retreat the Germans gave up French territory to the extent of thirteen hundred square miles.

The Western Front.—During the winter of 1916-1917, there wasn’t much infantry fighting in France, although the heavy artillery continued its bombardments. In the spring of 1917, the Allies planned a major offensive against the enemy positions in the Somme Valley. However, in March, the Germans began a strategic withdrawal to a more defensible line—the so-called Hindenburg line—stretching across one hundred miles from Arras (ar-rahss´) to Soissons (swah-sawn´)[3]. They completely devastated the villages, churches, castles, vineyards, and orchards, leaving behind a barren wasteland. During this retreat, the Germans surrendered French territory amounting to thirteen hundred square miles.

The German retirement was closely followed by British and French troops. Great courage was shown by Canadian troops in the taking of Vimy Ridge on April 9. In the following month many attacks were made by the British and French, which resulted in the taking of nearly 50,000 prisoners and large quantities of munitions, and the breaking through the Hindenburg line in one place. During the summer and fall the Allied attacks continued to win small territorial gains. The artillery [Pg 119]fire was very heavy during all this time. During a period of three weeks the French city of Rheims (reemz or rănss) alone, with its magnificent cathedral almost in ruins, was bombarded with 65,000 large caliber German shells.

The German withdrawal was closely monitored by British and French troops. Canadian soldiers displayed remarkable bravery when capturing Vimy Ridge on April 9. In the following month, British and French forces launched numerous attacks, which led to almost 50,000 enemy soldiers being captured and the seizure of vast amounts of munitions, along with a breakthrough of the Hindenburg Line at one point. Throughout the summer and fall, the Allied assaults continued to achieve minor territorial losses. The artillery fire was extremely heavy during this entire period. Over the course of three weeks, the French city of Rheims, with its stunning cathedral nearly destroyed, was bombarded with 65,000 large-caliber German shells. [Pg 119]

Two very important ridges, from which artillery could reach German positions, were taken during the heavy fighting in November. The French forced a retreat of the Germans over a thirteen-mile front and occupied the ridge known as Chemin des Dames (shmăn dā dahm); while the Canadians secured Passchendaele (pahss-ken-dĕl´ā) Ridge.

Two very important ridges, from which artillery could reach German positions, were taken during the heavy fighting in November. The French forced a retreat of the Germans over a thirteen-mile front and occupied the ridge known as Chemin des Dames (shmăn dā dahm); while the Canadians secured Passchendaele (pahss-ken-dĕl´ā) Ridge.

Late in the year the British introduced a new method of warfare. Instead of beginning their attack with a great bombardment lasting many hours and thus indicating to the enemy the approximate time and place of attack, they sent over the front a large number of "tanks" which broke through the barbed wire entanglements and opened the way for the infantry. By this means the British successfully surprised the enemy in the battle of Cambrai (cahn-brĕ´; November 20 to December 13). Unfortunately they could not hold most of the land occupied,—which was lost later in the battle,—but they did show the possibility of breaking the old deadlock of trench righting. The new method was to be used by both sides during the campaigns of the following year.

Late in the year, the British introduced a new approach to warfare. Instead of starting their attack with a long bombardment that gave the enemy a heads-up about the timing and location of the assault, they deployed a large number of "tanks" that broke through the barbed wire obstacles and cleared a path for the infantry. This strategy allowed the British to successfully catch the enemy off guard in the battle of Cambrai (cahn-brĕ´; November 20 to December 13). Unfortunately, they couldn't hold onto most of the territory they gained, which was lost later in the battle, but they demonstrated the potential to overcome the old deadlock of trench fighting. This new method would be utilized by both sides in the campaigns of the following year.

The War in the Air.—During this year warfare in the air continued to advance. Guynemer (geen-mĕr´), [Pg 120]the great French ace, who was lost on September 11, had to his credit the destruction of fifty-four enemy machines. The increase in the number of airplanes led to the grouping of large numbers into regular formations (escadrilles), sometimes composed of over a hundred planes. Each year showed a steady increase in the effectiveness of this kind of warfare. In 1916 a total of 611 enemy machines had been destroyed or damaged by the Allied forces. In 1917 the French destroyed forty-three in twenty-four hours; and the British brought down thirty-one enemy planes in one combat. In a single week in 1918 the Allies destroyed 339 German planes. On one day, October 9, 1918, three hundred and fifty airplanes were sent forth by the American army in a single bombing expedition.

The War in the Air.—In this year, air warfare continued to develop. Guynemer (geen-mĕr´), the famous French ace who was lost on September 11, had taken down fifty-four enemy aircraft. The growing number of planes led to larger groups forming into regular formations (escadrilles), sometimes made up of over a hundred planes. Each year showed a steady rise in the effectiveness of this type of warfare. In 1916, Allied forces had destroyed or damaged a total of 611 enemy aircraft. In 1917, the French took out forty-three in just twenty-four hours, while the British shot down thirty-one enemy planes in one battle. In a single week in 1918, the Allies destroyed 339 German planes. On one day, October 9, 1918, the American army launched three hundred and fifty airplanes in a single bombing mission.

The Russian Revolution.—In 1917 the Allied cause received a heavy blow through the collapse of the Russian government. Long before the war there had been parties in Russia which desired to do away with the autocratic government of the Czar and substitute some sort of representative system which would give to the people a voice in the management of their affairs. These reforming parties did not agree among themselves as to the kind of government they wished to set up; their ideas extended from limited monarchy of the English type, all the way to anarchy, which means no government at all. In 1905 the Czar met the wishes of the reformers to the extent of establishing the Duma, a sort of representative assembly or parliament, which [Pg 121]should help in making the laws. The Duma, however, was never given any real authority, and as time passed those who believed in Russian democracy became more and more dissatisfied.

The Russian Revolution.—In 1917, the Allied cause suffered a major setback with the fall of the Russian government. Long before the war, there were groups in Russia that wanted to end the autocratic rule of the Czar and replace it with some form of representative government that would give the people a voice in their own affairs. These reform groups did not agree on what kind of government they wanted; their views ranged from a limited monarchy like England's to anarchy, which means no government at all. In 1905, the Czar responded to the reformers' demands by establishing the Duma, a kind of representative assembly or parliament, which [Pg 121]was supposed to help make laws. However, the Duma was never granted any real power, and over time, those who believed in Russian democracy became increasingly dissatisfied.

During the war the Germans by means of bribery and plotting did all they could to weaken the authority of the Russian government. There existed, moreover, much corruption and disloyalty among high Russian officials. As the war dragged on a shortage of food added to the general discontent. By the early months of 1917, conditions were very bad indeed, and dissatisfied crowds gathered in the streets of Petrograd. Hunger and hardship had made them desperate, and they refused to disperse until the government should do something to relieve the situation. Regiments of soldiers were summoned to fire upon the crowd. They refused to do so and finally joined the mob. Thus began the Russian Revolution.

During the war, the Germans used bribery and plotting to undermine the authority of the Russian government. Additionally, there was a lot of corruption and disloyalty among high-ranking Russian officials. As the war dragged on, a food shortage added to the growing discontent. By early 1917, conditions were really bad, and dissatisfied crowds started gathering in the streets of Petrograd. Hunger and hardship had made them desperate, and they wouldn’t leave until the government took action to improve the situation. Regiments of soldiers were ordered to fire on the crowd, but they refused and ultimately joined the mob. This is how the Russian Revolution began.

At a meeting of the revolutionists a group of soldiers and working men was selected to call upon the Duma and ask that body to form a temporary government. Another committee was sent to inform Nicholas II that he was deposed. Messages were sent to the armies to notify the generals that there was no longer a Russian Empire and that they were to take their orders thereafter from the representatives of the Russian people. Within a few days the revolution was complete. On March 15, the Czar signed a paper giving up the throne of Russia. Moderate reformers were placed in charge of the different [Pg 122]departments of the government. The new government was recognized by the United States, Great Britain, France, and Italy. It looked as if the revolution had established a free government for Russia and that thenceforth, as a democratic nation, she would fight better than ever by the side of her allies. In all the Russian provinces, elections were called for choosing delegates to an assembly that should make a new constitution for Russia.

At a meeting of the revolutionaries, a group of soldiers and workers was chosen to approach the Duma and request that it form a temporary government. Another committee was sent to inform Nicholas II that he had been deposed. Messages were dispatched to the armies to notify the generals that the Russian Empire was no more and that they were now to take orders from the representatives of the Russian people. Within a few days, the revolution was complete. On March 15, the Czar signed a document relinquishing the throne of Russia. Moderate reformers were appointed to oversee the various government departments. The new government was recognized by the United States, Great Britain, France, and Italy. It seemed as though the revolution had established a free government for Russia and that, as a democratic nation, she would fight more effectively than ever alongside her allies. In all the Russian provinces, elections were called to choose delegates for an assembly that would draft a new constitution for Russia.

Russia under Kerensky.—Meanwhile the extreme socialists began at once to make trouble for the new government. These men for the most part owned no property and wanted all wealth equally divided among the entire population. They considered the new government as tyrannical as that of the Czar had been. They also favored an immediate peace. Chief among the moderate leaders during this period was Alexander Keren´sky. He saw the necessity of keeping the revolution within bounds. For a while he was strong enough to maintain a moderate government in spite of the opposition of the extreme socialists. The Germans, meanwhile, through spies and secret agents, had been spreading among the Russian soldiers the idea that Germany was really their friend and that it was to their interest to stop fighting and retreat. Kerensky personally visited the battle front in Galicia, and for a time by means of his rousing speeches to the soldiers kept up their fighting spirit. New advances were made, the Germans and Austrians being driven back many miles. [Pg 123]Lemberg itself seemed about to fall once more into the hands of the Russians. But this success was only temporary. Owing to the shortage of ammunition and the rapid spread of peace sentiments among the troops, the Russian army became disorganized and retreated from Galicia.

Russia under Kerensky.—Meanwhile, the extreme socialists quickly started creating problems for the new government. Most of these individuals owned no property and wanted all wealth evenly distributed among everyone. They viewed the new government as just as tyrannical as the Czar's. They also pushed for an immediate peace. A key moderate leader during this time was Alexander Kerensky. He recognized the need to keep the revolution in check. For a while, he was strong enough to maintain a moderate government despite the extreme socialists’ opposition. Meanwhile, the Germans, using spies and secret agents, spread the idea among Russian soldiers that Germany was actually their ally and that it would benefit them to stop fighting and fall back. Kerensky personally visited the front lines in Galicia, and for a time, through his inspiring speeches, he managed to boost the soldiers' fighting spirit. New advances were made, pushing back the Germans and Austrians many miles. Lemberg itself seemed on the verge of falling back into Russian hands. However, this success was short-lived. Due to a shortage of ammunition and the quickly growing peace sentiments among the troops, the Russian army became disorganized and retreated from Galicia.

The Bolsheviki.—Bolsheviki (bōl-shĕv´e-kee) is the name given to the extreme socialistic party in Russia. From the beginning they had opposed the control of affairs by the moderate revolutionists under Kerensky. At last, in the fall of 1917, helped by the depression caused by the German advance and by the strikes and food riots which once more broke out in the capital, they succeeded in winning over to their side the Petrograd garrison and the navy, and drove Kerensky from the city (November 7). Their revolt was led by two of the most extreme members of the party, Lenine and Trotzky, who had at their disposal large sums of money furnished by Germany.

The Bolsheviks.—Bolsheviks (bōl-she-viks) is the name given to the far-left socialist party in Russia. From the start, they opposed the moderate revolutionaries under Kerensky. Finally, in the fall of 1917, aided by the distress caused by the German advance and by strikes and food riots that erupted again in the capital, they managed to win over the Petrograd garrison and the navy, forcing Kerensky out of the city on November 7. Their uprising was led by two of the party's most radical members, Lenin and Trotsky, who had access to significant funding from Germany.

No sooner were the Bolsheviki in control than they announced themselves in favor of an immediate peace. They proclaimed that all the land should at once be divided among the peasants. When the new representative assembly met to make a constitution, it was found to be too moderate to suit the Bolshevik leaders, who dispersed it before it could accomplish anything. The rule of Lenine and Trotzky promised to be even more tyrannical than anything that had preceded it in Russia.

As soon as the Bolsheviks took control, they declared their support for an immediate peace. They announced that all the land should be quickly distributed among the peasants. When the new representative assembly convened to draft a constitution, it was deemed too moderate for the Bolshevik leaders, who disbanded it before it could achieve any results. The leadership of Lenin and Trotsky was set to be even more oppressive than anything that had come before in Russia.

EUROPEAN BATTLE FRONTS End of 1917 EUROPEAN BATTLE FRONTS Late 1917

[Pg 124]Meanwhile the Bolsheviki had arranged for an armistice with Germany with a view toward immediate negotiations for peace. This arrangement for the cessation of military operations became effective December 7. In spite of its provisions, however, the Germans, who had taken Riga (ree´ga) in September, continued their advance into Russian territory. By the close of [Pg 125]1917 peace negotiations were in progress between Russia and her enemies. Russia under Bolshevik control had definitely deserted her allies.

[Pg 124]Meanwhile, the Bolsheviks had arranged an armistice with Germany to start immediate peace negotiations. This agreement to stop military operations took effect on December 7. Despite this, the Germans, who had captured Riga in September, kept pushing further into Russian territory. By the end of [Pg 125]1917, peace talks were underway between Russia and her enemies. Russia, now under Bolshevik control, had clearly turned its back on its allies.

The British in Mesopotamia.—It will be remembered that the Allied war plans in 1916 had included the junction of Russian armies operating from the Caucasus with British troops advancing north from the Persian Gulf. After the disaster at Kut-el-Amara the British still held the territory about the mouth of the Tigris. In January, 1917, they began a new advance up the river in the direction of Bagdad. This time their efforts proved successful. In February, Kut-el-Amara was retaken from the Turks, and on March 11 the British entered the city of Bagdad. They also continued their advance a considerable distance along the Bagdad Railway and occupied much of the Euphrates valley.

The British in Mesopotamia.—It’s worth remembering that the Allied war plans in 1916 included the connection of Russian forces moving from the Caucasus with British troops pushing north from the Persian Gulf. After the failure at Kut-el-Amara, the British still controlled the area around the mouth of the Tigris. In January 1917, they launched a new push up the river toward Bagdad. This time, their efforts were successful. In February, they reclaimed Kut-el-Amara from the Turks, and on March 11, the British entered the city of Bagdad. They also continued their advance a significant distance along the Bagdad Railway and took control of much of the Euphrates valley.

Still more important victories would probably have resulted from this campaign had it not been for the outbreak of the Russian revolution. This had the effect of weakening Russian military coöperation, and finally of removing Russia entirely from the war, leaving to Great Britain alone the task of dealing with the Turkish armies in Asia. But the British kept their hold on the city of Bagdad, thus checkmating the German scheme of a Berlin-Bagdad railway and protecting India from any offensive on this side.

Still more important victories likely would have come from this campaign if it weren't for the outbreak of the Russian Revolution. This weakened Russian military cooperation and ultimately removed Russia entirely from the war, leaving Great Britain to handle the Turkish armies in Asia on its own. However, the British maintained control of the city of Baghdad, thwarting the German plan for a Berlin-Baghdad railway and safeguarding India from any attacks from that direction.

The Palestine Campaign.—The year 1917 witnessed still another military success for the British in Asia. The Turks had made several attempts to seize the [Pg 126]Suez Canal and so inflict a serious blow against the communications of the Allies with the Far East. To remove, if possible, the danger of further threats against this vital spot, the English at last decided upon an offensive in that region. Early in 1917, the British advance began. During January and February important positions on the Sinai peninsula were seized. This success was followed by a slow progress north into Palestine. The resistance of the Turks was powerful and the British met with serious reverses. The terrible heat of the summer months further held up their operations. In the fall, however, the advance was resumed and a number of towns in the Holy Land fell into the hands of the British. In November, Jaffa, the seaport of Jerusalem, was taken. All the Turkish positions around the Holy City were carried by storm, and on December 10 Jerusalem surrendered to General Allenby.

The Palestine Campaign.—In 1917, the British achieved another military success in Asia. The Turks had attempted several times to capture the [Pg 126]Suez Canal, aiming to disrupt the Allies' communications with the Far East. To eliminate the threat to this crucial location, the British decided to launch an offensive in the region. Early in 1917, the British advance began. In January and February, they captured important positions on the Sinai Peninsula. This success was followed by a slow push north into Palestine. The Turkish resistance was strong, and the British faced significant setbacks. The extreme heat of the summer months also delayed their operations. However, in the fall, the advance continued, resulting in the capture of several towns in the Holy Land. In November, Jaffa, the seaport of Jerusalem, was taken. All Turkish positions around the Holy City were stormed, and on December 10, Jerusalem surrendered to General Allenby.

This successful campaign in Palestine had several important results. The capture of Jerusalem after almost seven centuries of Turkish control led to general rejoicing among the Allied nations. Large numbers of Jews throughout the world, who had long looked forward to the reëstablishment of a Jewish nation in Palestine, now felt that a long step had been taken toward the realization of their hopes. From a military point of view, however, the chief result of the British campaign in Palestine was that it definitely freed the Suez Canal from further danger of a Turkish attack.

This successful campaign in Palestine had several important results. The capture of Jerusalem after almost seven centuries of Turkish control led to widespread celebration among the Allied nations. Many Jews around the world, who had long hoped for the establishment of a Jewish state in Palestine, now felt that a significant step had been taken toward fulfilling their dreams. From a military perspective, however, the main outcome of the British campaign in Palestine was that it effectively eliminated the threat of a Turkish attack on the Suez Canal.

[Pg 127]

[Pg 127]

The Offensive against Italy.—At the beginning of 1917 the Italian forces were within eleven miles of their great objective, the city and port of Trieste. During the late spring and summer the advance continued. Austrian trenches were occupied and tens of thousands of Austrian soldiers were captured. After two years of effort it seemed that the Italians would obtain the city and incorporate its population—very largely Italian—into the kingdom of Italy. But conditions in Austria and Germany had greatly changed. The cessation of war by Russia relieved the Central Powers of the necessity of keeping large armies on the eastern front. Further, the campaign had been going against Germany on the western front, and an easy victory in Italy might quiet criticism at home.

The Offensive against Italy.—At the start of 1917, the Italian forces were just eleven miles away from their main goal, the city and port of Trieste. Throughout late spring and summer, they continued to make progress. They took over Austrian trenches and captured tens of thousands of Austrian soldiers. After two years of hard work, it looked like the Italians would take the city and bring its mostly Italian population into the kingdom of Italy. However, the situation in Austria and Germany had changed significantly. With Russia exiting the war, the Central Powers no longer needed to maintain large armies on the eastern front. Additionally, the campaign was not going well for Germany on the western front, and a quick victory in Italy could help diminish criticism back home.

An immense army of Austrians and Germans was gathered together to attack the Italian forces. The Italians were spread out in a semicircle about one hundred and fifty miles long stretching from near Trent to within a few miles of Trieste. The Austrians controlled the upper passes in the mountains, so that they could attack this long line where they would. Thus the Italian military position was difficult to defend. The campaign began with a surprise attack by picked German troops at a point where the morale of one Italian division had previously been weakened by the pretended fraternizing of Austrian troops.

A massive army of Austrians and Germans was assembled to attack the Italian forces. The Italians were positioned in a semicircle about one hundred and fifty miles long, stretching from near Trent to just a few miles from Trieste. The Austrians controlled the upper mountain passes, allowing them to strike along this extended line wherever they wanted. This made the Italian military position hard to defend. The campaign kicked off with a surprise attack by elite German troops at a location where the morale of one Italian division had already been weakened by the simulated friendship shown by Austrian troops.

The Austro-German drive (October-December, 1917) swiftly undid the work of two years of most arduous endeavor. [Pg 128]The Italians were forced back from Gorizia and compelled to surrender mountain positions which had been captured by them at enormous cost. Back across the boundary they retreated, losing heavily in men and material. The enemy advanced into the low country near Venice, and it seemed for a time that the city would fall into their hands. But British and French assistance was sent to Italy, the Italian army recovered its spirit, and a permanent check was put to the enemy's advance before Venice was reached. Upon a much shorter but more defensible line the Italians held the enemy at bay in the mountains and along the river Piave (pyah´vā).

The Austro-German offensive (October-December, 1917) quickly reversed two years of hard work. [Pg 128]The Italians were pushed back from Gorizia and forced to give up mountain positions they had taken at great cost. They retreated across the border, suffering significant losses in troops and equipment. The enemy moved into the lowlands near Venice, and it seemed for a moment that the city would fall to them. However, British and French support was sent to Italy, the Italian army regained its determination, and the enemy's advance was permanently halted before they reached Venice. The Italians established a much shorter but more defensible line, holding the enemy back in the mountains and along the Piave River (pyah´vā).

WAR ZONES Conflict Areas

Unrestricted Submarine Warfare.—On January 31, 1917, the German ambassador to the United States, Count von Bernstorff, announced to President Wilson that Germany would begin unrestricted submarine warfare the following day, in the waters around Great Britain and France,[4] thus withdrawing the pledge given as a result of [Pg 129]the sinking of the "Sussex." Three days later the President handed Count von Bernstorff his passports and recalled Ambassador Gerard´ from Berlin, thus severing diplomatic relations with Germany.

Unrestricted Submarine Warfare.—On January 31, 1917, the German ambassador to the United States, Count von Bernstorff, informed President Wilson that Germany would start unrestricted submarine warfare the next day in the waters around Great Britain and France,[4] effectively retracting the promise made after the sinking of the "Sussex." Three days later, the President handed Count von Bernstorff his passports and recalled Ambassador Gerard from Berlin, thereby cutting diplomatic ties with Germany.

During the next six months shipping was sunk at an average rate of 600,000 tons per month, three times as fast as before, and two or three times faster than it was being replaced. The highwater mark was reached in April, when 800,000 tons of shipping were destroyed. Unless this loss could be greatly reduced the Allies for want of food and materials would soon have to give up fighting.

Over the next six months, shipping was lost at an average rate of 600,000 tons per month, three times faster than before, and two to three times quicker than it was being replaced. The peak was in April, when 800,000 tons of shipping were destroyed. If this loss couldn't be significantly decreased, the Allies would soon have to quit fighting due to a lack of food and materials.

But methods were quickly devised to combat the new danger. The patrols were increased, ships voyaged under convoy of fast destroyers constantly hovering about on the watch for submarines, and other protective measures were taken, so that the submarine menace was soon much reduced. By September, 1918, the sinkings were only about 150,000 tons a month, while the production of ships, especially in the United States, has increased to several times this amount.

But new methods were quickly developed to tackle the emerging threat. Patrols were stepped up, ships traveled under the protection of fast destroyers that were constantly on the lookout for submarines, and other safety measures were implemented, which reduced the submarine threat significantly. By September 1918, sinkings had decreased to around 150,000 tons per month, while ship production, particularly in the United States, had surged to several times that amount.

Apparently Germany had waited until she had built a large number of submarines, thinking that by the use of a great fleet of them in a ruthless warfare on shipping she could force a peace within a few months. In this expectation she was disappointed. The principal result of the withdrawal of her pledge to this country was the entrance of the United States into the war on the side of the Allies. Captain Persius, an expert [Pg 130]German naval critic, admitted in November, 1917, that the German admiralty was grossly mistaken in its calculations and that Germany had no reason for believing in the decisive influence of the submarine war.

Germany seemed to have waited until she had built a significant number of submarines, believing that using a large fleet in a ruthless campaign against shipping would force a peace settlement within a few months. She was let down by this expectation. The main outcome of her breaking the pledge to this country was the entry of the United States into the war on the Allies' side. Captain Persius, a German naval expert, admitted in November 1917 that the German admiralty had seriously miscalculated and that Germany had no basis for believing in the submarine war's decisive impact. [Pg 130]

The United States Drifts toward War.—The breaking off of diplomatic relations is not a declaration of war. Nevertheless the events immediately succeeding the withdrawal of Count von Bernstorff made a declaration of war increasingly probable. The most important of these were the publication of the Zimmerman note, the fact that several American merchant ships were actually sunk by German submarines, and the discovery that members of the German embassy and other German diplomatic representatives had been concerned in plotting on United States soil against the Allies, thus endangering our peaceful relations with them. Not only so, but there was evidence that plots had been laid to destroy American lives and property in this country and to stir up internal disorders, such as strikes and riots.

The United States Drifts toward War.—Cutting off diplomatic relations isn’t the same as declaring war. However, the events that followed the withdrawal of Count von Bernstorff made a war declaration more likely. The most significant events were the release of the Zimmerman note, several American merchant ships being sunk by German submarines, and the discovery that members of the German embassy and other German diplomats were involved in plotting against the Allies on American soil, threatening our peaceful relations with them. Additionally, there was evidence that plans had been made to harm American lives and property in this country and to incite internal unrest, like strikes and riots.

The Zimmerman Note.—On the last day of February, the Secretary of State published a note that had come into his possession which was addressed by Dr. Zimmerman, the German foreign minister, to the German minister in Mexico. The note stated that Germany would soon begin a ruthless submarine warfare and proposed, if the United States should declare war on Germany, that Mexico should enter into an alliance with Germany. Germany was to furnish [Pg 131]money and Mexico was to reconquer New Mexico, Texas, and Arizona. It was also hinted that Mexico should suggest to Japan that the latter country should come into the agreement. The interesting thing about the note is that it was dated January 19, twelve days before Germany announced to us her plan for ruthless submarine warfare, and during a time when our relations with Germany, though under a great strain, were still peaceable.

The Zimmerman Note.—On the last day of February, the Secretary of State released a note that he had obtained, which was written by Dr. Zimmerman, the German foreign minister, to the German minister in Mexico. The note said that Germany would soon start aggressive submarine warfare and suggested that if the United States declared war on Germany, Mexico should ally itself with Germany. Germany would provide the funding, and Mexico was expected to reclaim New Mexico, Texas, and Arizona. It was also implied that Mexico should propose to Japan that they join in the agreement. The notable thing about the note is that it was dated January 19, twelve days before Germany informed us of its plans for ruthless submarine warfare, and during a period when our relations with Germany, despite being under significant strain, were still peaceful.

Armed Neutrality.—About the time the Zimmerman note was published, President Wilson asked Congress to authorize the arming of American merchant ships for their own defense. A small minority in Congress by their obstructive tactics prevented the passage of the desired resolution before Congress expired on March 4. On March 12 the President announced that this country had determined to place an armed guard on all United States merchant vessels, which under international law might defend themselves from attack, although Germany denied this right. There is no evidence, however, that there was any encounter between these armed ships and German vessels prior to the outbreak of the war.

Armed Neutrality.—Around the time the Zimmerman note was published, President Wilson requested Congress to permit the arming of American merchant ships for their own protection. A small group in Congress used blocking tactics that stopped the resolution from being passed before Congress ended on March 4. On March 12, the President announced that the country had decided to place an armed guard on all United States merchant vessels, which, according to international law, could defend themselves from attacks, even though Germany denied this right. However, there is no evidence that any of these armed ships encountered German vessels before the war officially started.

The President's War Message.—When Russia deposed the Czar and established a democratic government, in March, 1917, the last reason was removed which might have held us back from a declaration of war. Many believed that it would have been illogical for us to fight for democracy side by side with one of [Pg 132]the greatest of autocracies. President Wilson called Congress in special session and on April 2 delivered his famous war message, asking Congress to declare that a state of war existed between the United States and Germany.

The President's War Message.—When Russia overthrew the Czar and set up a democratic government in March 1917, the last reason that might have kept us from declaring war was gone. Many believed it would be unreasonable for us to fight for democracy alongside one of [Pg 132] the greatest autocracies. President Wilson called a special session of Congress and on April 2 delivered his famous war message, asking Congress to declare that a state of war existed between the United States and Germany.

In the message he told of the various acts of Germany which had led up to the verge of war, recited the steps which our government had taken to bring Germany to realize the inevitable results of her crimes against civilization, and concluded by asking Congress to declare war. The President stated that the aims of the United States in the war are:

In the message, he outlined the different actions taken by Germany that pushed us to the brink of war, detailed the efforts our government made to help Germany understand the inevitable consequences of its actions against civilization, and ended by asking Congress to declare war. The President explained that the goals of the United States in the war are:

1. That the people of every nation may determine the form of government under which they wish to live.

1. That the people of every nation can choose the kind of government they want to live under.

2. That the small nations may have the right to exist and be protected against aggression.

2. That small nations should have the right to exist and be safeguarded against aggression.

3. That the future peace of the world may be guaranteed through the formation of a league of nations.

3. That the future peace of the world can be ensured by creating a league of nations.

4. That the world may be made safe for democracy.

4. So that the world can be made safe for democracy.

The Declaration of War.—In accordance with the recommendation of the President, Congress declared war against Germany on April 6, 1917. War was not declared at this time against Germany's allies, Austria, Turkey, and Bulgaria. A few days later, however, at the instance of Germany, Austria and Turkey broke off diplomatic relations. On December 7, 1917, the United States declared war on Austria-Hungary.

The Declaration of War.—Following the President's recommendation, Congress declared war on Germany on April 6, 1917. War was not declared at that time against Germany's allies, Austria, Turkey, and Bulgaria. However, just a few days later, at Germany's urging, Austria and Turkey severed diplomatic relations. On December 7, 1917, the United States declared war on Austria-Hungary.

Following the declaration of war with Germany, steps were at once taken to put the country in a position [Pg 133]to give effective aid to our associates, and the President from time to time has requested Congress to grant authority to do those things that would enable us to take an active part in the war.

Following the declaration of war with Germany, immediate actions were taken to prepare the country to effectively support our allies, and the President has periodically asked Congress for the authority to carry out the necessary actions for us to actively participate in the war. [Pg 133]

Other Countries Enter the War.—After the United States entered the war, many other countries, especially Brazil and some of the Spanish American countries, either broke off relations with Germany or declared war against her. Most of these countries had close commercial relationships with the United States, which would have been seriously interfered with had they remained neutral.

Other Countries Enter the War.—After the United States joined the war, many other countries, especially Brazil and some Spanish American nations, either severed ties with Germany or declared war on her. Most of these countries had strong commercial connections with the United States, which would have faced serious disruptions if they had stayed neutral.

Spurlos Versenkt.—The decision of some of the South American countries to side against Germany was probably hastened by a typical piece of German bad faith. Argentina was at peace with Germany. In spite of that fact, the German minister at Buenos Aires (the Argentine capital) telegraphed to his government that if possible Argentine ships should be spared, but if not, they should be sunk without leaving a trace ("spurlos versenkt)." This would involve the drowning or murdering of the crews, so that there would be no inconvenient protest on the part of the Argentine government. It should be added that at the request of the German minister, the Swedish minister at Buenos Aires sent these dispatches in code as if they were his own private messages. In this way the German minister was able to have them sent over cable lines controlled by the Allies.

Spurlos Versenkt.—The decision of some South American countries to take a stand against Germany was likely sped up by a typical act of German deceit. Argentina was at peace with Germany. Despite this, the German minister in Buenos Aires (the capital of Argentina) sent a message to his government stating that if possible, Argentine ships should be spared, but if not, they should be sunk without a trace ("spurlos versenkt"). This would mean drowning or killing the crews to avoid any inconvenient protests from the Argentine government. It’s worth noting that at the request of the German minister, the Swedish minister in Buenos Aires sent these messages in code as if they were his own private communications. This way, the German minister could get them transmitted over cable lines controlled by the Allies.

[Pg 134]

[Pg 134]

Suggestions for Study.—1. What is a "tank"? What are small tanks called? 2. Define socialism; Bolsheviki. 3. On a map of Europe show Germany and her allies in black. Mark with black lines other territory held or controlled by the Central Powers at the close of 1917. 4. On a map of southern Europe show Italy's farthest advance into Austrian territory in 1917. 5. Collect pictures of Rheims Cathedral, before and after being bombarded by the Germans; also pictures of other places destroyed by bombardments. Get pictures of different sorts of tanks and airplanes, of destroyers and Eagle boats. 6. What was the object of the Germans in devastating the country when they retreated to the Hindenburg line? 7. Why did Germany think Mexico and Japan might join her in an attack on the United States? 8. What was the date on which the United States declared war on Germany? 9. Why did not the United States declare war on Turkey or Bulgaria? 10. Make a list of the countries of South America and Central America that declared war on Germany.

Suggestions for Study.—1. What is a "tank"? What are small tanks called? 2. Define socialism; Bolsheviks. 3. On a map of Europe, mark Germany and its allies in black. Draw black lines to indicate other territories held or controlled by the Central Powers at the end of 1917. 4. On a map of Southern Europe, show Italy's furthest advance into Austrian territory in 1917. 5. Collect pictures of Rheims Cathedral, before and after it was bombarded by the Germans; also pictures of other places destroyed by bombings. Gather images of different types of tanks and airplanes, of destroyers and Eagle boats. 6. What was the Germans' objective in devastating the country when they retreated to the Hindenburg line? 7. Why did Germany believe Mexico and Japan might join them in attacking the United States? 8. What date did the United States declare war on Germany? 9. Why didn't the United States declare war on Turkey or Bulgaria? 10. Create a list of the countries in South America and Central America that declared war on Germany.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); The Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); War, Labor, and Peace (C.P.I.); How the War came to America (C.P.I.); The War Message and the Facts Behind It (C.P.I.); New York Times History of the European War.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); The Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); War, Labor, and Peace (C.P.I.); How the War Came to America (C.P.I.); The War Message and the Facts Behind It (C.P.I.); New York Times History of the European War.

[Pg 135]

[Pg 135]


CHAPTER XII

THE WAR IN 1918

Failure of German Peace Offensive.—During the fall of 1917 Germany had started a great discussion of the terms of the peace which should close the war. In general the position taken by German spokesmen was "peace without annexations and without indemnities," as proposed by the Russian Bolsheviki. Such talk was designed to weaken the war spirit of the Allied peoples, and perhaps to make the German people believe that they were fighting a war of self-defense. The time was ripe for a statement of the war aims of Germany's opponents. This statement, later approved in general by Allied statesmen, was made by President Wilson in his address to Congress on January 8, 1918. It is discussed in detail in Chapter XIV. It was not satisfactory to Germany's rulers, for they hoped to secure better terms in a peace of bargains and compromises.

Failure of German Peace Offensive.—During the fall of 1917, Germany initiated a major discussion about the peace terms that would end the war. Generally, the stance taken by German representatives was "peace without annexations and without indemnities," as suggested by the Russian Bolsheviks. This rhetoric aimed to undermine the war spirit of the Allied nations and possibly convince the German populace that they were fighting a war of self-defense. The moment was right for a declaration of the war objectives of Germany's adversaries. This declaration, which was later broadly endorsed by Allied leaders, was articulated by President Wilson in his address to Congress on January 8, 1918. It is examined in detail in Chapter XIV. It did not satisfy Germany's leaders, who hoped to achieve better terms through negotiations and compromises.

Russia Makes a Separate Peace.—Only in Russia was this German peace offensive a success. In the last chapter we saw how in the latter part of 1917 the Bolsheviki had gained control of the government of Russia and had arranged an armistice with the Central Powers. This meant the stopping of all fighting along the eastern front and the consequent freeing of many thousands of German soldiers to fight in the west.

Russia Makes a Separate Peace.—Only in Russia was this German peace effort successful. In the last chapter, we saw how in late 1917, the Bolsheviks took control of the Russian government and negotiated an armistice with the Central Powers. This meant halting all combat along the eastern front, which freed up many thousands of German soldiers to fight in the west.

[Pg 136]

[Pg 136]

At Brest-Litovsk, a town in Russian Poland which had been occupied by the troops of the Central Powers, a meeting of delegates was called to arrange the terms of peace. The negotiations at this place lasted from December 23, 1917, to February 10, 1918. The Germans had determined to keep large portions of Russian territory. At the conference the German delegates flatly refused to promise to withdraw their troops from the occupied parts of Russia after the peace. By February 10 hope of any settlement that would satisfy Russia had disappeared and the Bolshevik delegates left Brest-Litovsk. The war, so far as Russia was concerned, was at an end, but no treaty of peace had been signed. The Bolshevik government issued orders for the complete demobilization of the Russian armies on all the battle fronts.

At Brest-Litovsk, a town in Russian Poland that had been taken over by the Central Powers' troops, a meeting of delegates was organized to talk about the peace terms. The negotiations here went on from December 23, 1917, to February 10, 1918. The Germans were set on keeping large parts of Russian territory. During the conference, the German delegates outright refused to guarantee that they would pull their troops out of the occupied areas of Russia after the peace agreement. By February 10, any hope of reaching a settlement that would satisfy Russia had vanished, and the Bolshevik delegates left Brest-Litovsk. The war, as far as Russia was concerned, had come to an end, but no peace treaty was signed. The Bolshevik government issued orders for the complete demobilization of the Russian armies on all battle fronts.

Germany, determined to compel Russia to accept her terms, renewed her military operations on February 18. The result was that Lenine and Trotzky, the Bolshevik leaders, were forced to agree to the conditions which had been laid down by the Central Powers at Brest-Litovsk. Nevertheless the Germans continued their advance, with practically no opposition, to within seventy miles of Petrograd.

Germany, intent on forcing Russia to accept her terms, resumed military operations on February 18. As a result, Lenin and Trotsky, the Bolshevik leaders, were compelled to agree to the conditions set by the Central Powers at Brest-Litovsk. Still, the Germans continued their advance, facing almost no resistance, and got within seventy miles of Petrograd.

The Separation of Ukrainia and Finland.—Ukrainia, the southwestern corner of Russia, is the home of a Slavic people—the Little Russians—closely akin to the Russians proper. The people of Finland, in the extreme northwest, are of a distinctly different race. In [Pg 137]both these regions there were set up independent governments which resisted the rule of the Bolsheviki. With the aid of German troops the power of the Bolsheviki in the new states was soon destroyed. Through the setting up of these states, particularly Ukrainia, Germany hoped to secure grain supplies, and to control large iron and coal deposits. Dissatisfaction of the people with German control, however, interfered seriously with the realizing of such hopes.

The Separation of Ukraine and Finland.—Ukraine, the southwestern corner of Russia, is home to a Slavic people—the Little Russians—who are closely related to the Russians. The people of Finland, in the extreme northwest, belong to a distinctly different ethnic group. In [Pg 137]both these regions, independent governments were established that resisted Bolshevik control. With the help of German troops, the Bolshevik power in these new states was quickly dismantled. By establishing these states, especially Ukraine, Germany hoped to secure grain supplies and control substantial iron and coal resources. However, the dissatisfaction of the people with German control severely hindered these ambitions.

TREATY OF BREST-LITOVSK States and Provinces taken from Russia TREATY OF BREST-LITOVSK Territories and Regions Taken from Russia

The Peace of Brest-Litovsk.—On March 3 peace between Russia and the Central Powers was finally signed at Brest-Litovsk. By the terms of the treaties Russia was compelled (1) to surrender her western provinces of Poland, Lithuania, Livonia, Esthonia, and Courland; (2) to recognize the independence of Ukrainia and Finland; (3) to cede to Turkey certain important [Pg 138]districts south of the Caucasus Mountains;[5] and (4) to pay a tremendous indemnity. The falsity of the German talk of "no annexations and no indemnities" was now evident. Few more disastrous treaties have ever been forced upon a vanquished nation. It has been estimated that the treaties of Brest-Litovsk took from Russia 4 per cent of her total area, 26 per cent of her population, 37 per cent of her food stuffs production, 26 per cent of her railways, 33 per cent of her manufacturing industries, 75 per cent of her coal, and 73 per cent of her iron.

The Peace of Brest-Litovsk.—On March 3, peace between Russia and the Central Powers was finally signed at Brest-Litovsk. According to the terms of the treaties, Russia was forced (1) to give up her western provinces of Poland, Lithuania, Livonia, Estonia, and Courland; (2) to recognize the independence of Ukraine and Finland; (3) to hand over certain key regions south of the Caucasus Mountains to Turkey; and (4) to pay a huge indemnity. The dishonesty of the German claim of "no annexations and no indemnities" was now clear. Very few treaties as disastrous as this have ever been imposed on a defeated nation. It has been estimated that the treaties of Brest-Litovsk stripped Russia of 4 percent of her total area, 26 percent of her population, 37 percent of her food production, 26 percent of her railways, 33 percent of her manufacturing industries, 75 percent of her coal, and 73 percent of her iron.

Roumania Makes Peace.—Roumania, deserted by Russia, was forced to make peace in the spring of 1918, by ceding to her enemies the whole of the Dobrudja and also about 3000 square miles of territory on her western frontier. The Central Powers, moreover, were given control of the vast petroleum fields and the rich wheat lands of the defeated nation.

Romania Makes Peace.—Romania, abandoned by Russia, had to make peace in the spring of 1918, giving up the entire Dobrudja and around 3000 square miles of land on her western border. Additionally, the Central Powers gained control of the extensive oil fields and fertile wheat lands of the defeated nation.

A little later, however, the Russian province of Bessarabia decided to unite itself to Roumania, as most of its people are of the Roumanian race.

A little later, however, the Russian province of Bessarabia chose to join Romania, as most of its people are of Romanian descent.

The Russian Situation in 1918.—In spite of the Brest-Litovsk treaties, the Allies continued to regard Russia as a friendly nation. President Wilson took the lead in this attitude. It was felt that the Russian people were sadly in need of assistance, but just how this should be given was a serious problem.

The Russian Situation in 1918.—Despite the Brest-Litovsk treaties, the Allies still saw Russia as a friendly nation. President Wilson led this perspective. There was a strong belief that the Russian people were in desperate need of help, but figuring out how to provide that help was a significant challenge.

[Pg 139]The question was complicated by the presence in Russia of a large army of Czecho-Slovaks (check´o-slovaks´). These soldiers were natives of the northwestern Slavic provinces of Austria-Hungary. They had been part of the Austrian army during the victorious Russian campaigns in Galicia and had been taken prisoners. The Czecho-Slovaks had always sympathized with the Allied countries and had fought for Austria unwillingly. Many, indeed, had later fought as part of the Russian army. When Russia left the war they feared that they might be returned to the hated Austrian government. To avoid this their leaders sought and obtained from the Bolshevik government permission to travel eastward through Russia and Siberia to the Pacific. Here they planned to take ship and after a voyage three quarters around the globe take their place in the armies of the Allies. The long journey began. Then the Bolsheviki, probably acting under German orders, recalled the permission they had given. The Czecho-Slovaks went on nevertheless, determined to proceed even if they had to fight their way. They were opposed at different points by Bolshevik troops with the assistance of organized bodies of German and Austrian prisoners, but the Czecho-Slovaks were victorious. In fact, with the aid of anti-Bolshevik Russians they seized control of most of the Siberian railroad, and of parts of eastern Russia.

[Pg 139]The situation was complicated by the presence of a large army of Czecho-Slovaks in Russia. These soldiers were from the northwestern Slavic regions of Austria-Hungary. They had served in the Austrian army during the successful Russian campaigns in Galicia and had been captured. The Czecho-Slovaks had always supported the Allied nations and had fought for Austria against their will. Many had later fought as part of the Russian army. When Russia exited the war, they feared being sent back to the despised Austrian government. To prevent this, their leaders sought and received permission from the Bolshevik government to travel eastward through Russia and Siberia to the Pacific. There, they planned to board a ship and, after a journey three quarters of the way around the globe, join the Allied forces. The long journey began. Then, the Bolsheviks, likely following German orders, revoked the permission they had granted. Nevertheless, the Czecho-Slovaks pressed on, determined to move forward even if they had to fight. They faced opposition from Bolshevik troops, supported by organized groups of German and Austrian prisoners, but the Czecho-Slovaks emerged victorious. In fact, with the help of anti-Bolshevik Russians, they took control of most of the Siberian railroad and parts of eastern Russia.

Allied Intervention in Russia.—At last the Allied nations and the United States decided that it was [Pg 140]time to undertake military intervention in Russia. This was carried out in two places. Bodies of American and Japanese troops were landed on the east coast of Siberia to coöperate with the Czecho-Slovaks. The latter, thus reënforced, changed their plans for leaving Russia and decided to fight for the Allied cause where they were. They were encouraged by the fact that they were recognized by the Allies and by the United States as an independent nation.

Allied Intervention in Russia.—Finally, the Allied nations and the United States decided that it was [Pg 140]time to launch a military intervention in Russia. This took place in two areas. American and Japanese troops landed on the east coast of Siberia to team up with the Czecho-Slovaks. With this added support, the Czecho-Slovaks changed their plans for leaving Russia and decided to fight for the Allied cause where they were. They were motivated by the fact that the Allies and the United States recognized them as an independent nation.

Another small Allied army was landed on the north coast of Russia and marched south against the Bolsheviki. Large parts of Russia north and east of Moscow declared themselves free of Bolshevik rule. It was the hope of the Allies that that rule—now marked by pillage, murder, and famine—would shortly be overthrown and that a new Russia would rise and take its place among the democracies of the world.

Another small Allied army landed on the north coast of Russia and marched south against the Bolsheviks. Large areas of Russia north and east of Moscow declared themselves free from Bolshevik control. The Allies hoped that this regime—now characterized by looting, murder, and famine—would soon be overthrown and that a new Russia would emerge to join the democracies of the world.

The Western Front.—Early in 1918, after the failure of the German peace offensive in the west, rumors came from Germany of preparations for a great military drive on the western front. The "iron fist" and the "shining sword" were to break in the doors of those who opposed a German-made peace. There were good reasons for such an attack in the spring of 1918. Germany had withdrawn many troops from the east, where they were no longer needed to check the Russians. Further, although a few American troops had reached France, it was thought that not many could be sent over before the fall of 1918, and the full weight of [Pg 141]America's force could not be exerted before the summer of 1919. It was to Germany's interest to crush France and England before the power of the American nation was thrown into the struggle against her.

The Western Front.—Early in 1918, after the German peace offensive in the west had failed, there were rumors coming from Germany about preparations for a major military push on the western front. The "iron fist" and the "shining sword" were meant to break down the doors of those opposing a German-imposed peace. There were solid reasons for such an attack in the spring of 1918. Germany had pulled many troops from the east, where they were no longer needed to hold back the Russians. Additionally, although a few American soldiers had arrived in France, it was believed that not many more could be sent over before the fall of 1918, and the full strength of America’s forces couldn’t be felt until the summer of 1919. It was in Germany's best interest to defeat France and England before the American nation's power was fully committed to the fight against her.

Germany's New Plan of Attack.—The German military leaders therefore determined to stake everything upon one grand offensive on the western front while their own force was numerically superior to that of the Allies. Their expectation of victory in what they proudly called the "Kaiser's battle," was based not only upon the possession of greater numbers, but also upon the introduction of new methods of fighting which would overcome the old trench warfare. The new methods comprised three principal features.

Germany's New Plan of Attack.—The German military leaders decided to bet everything on one big offensive on the western front while their forces outnumbered those of the Allies. Their hopes for success in what they confidently named the "Kaiser's battle" were grounded not just in having more soldiers, but also in using new fighting techniques that would break the stalemate of trench warfare. These new methods included three main elements.

In the first place, much greater use was made of the element of surprise. Large masses of men were brought up near the front by night marches, and in daytime were hidden from airplane observation by smoke screens, camouflage of various kinds, and by the shelter of woodlands. In this way any portion of the opposing trench line could be subjected to a heavy, unexpected attack.

In the first place, there was a lot more emphasis on the element of surprise. Large groups of troops were moved close to the front at night and kept out of sight during the day using smoke screens, different types of camouflage, and the cover of forests. This way, any part of the enemy's trench line could be hit with a sudden, intense attack.

Secondly, the advance was prepared for by the use of big guns in enormous quantities and in new ways. The number of guns brought into use in this offensive far exceeded that put into the Verdun offensive of 1916, which had been looked upon as the extreme of possible concentration of artillery. The shell fire was now [Pg 142]to be directed not only against the trenches, but also far to the rear of the Allied positions. This would break up roads, railways, and bridges for many miles behind the trenches and prevent the sending of reinforcements up to the front. Vast numbers of large shells containing poisonous "mustard" gas were collected. These were to be fired from heavy guns and made to explode far behind the Allied lines. By this means suffocation might be spread among the reserves, among motor drivers, and even among the army mules, and by deranging the transport service make it impossible to concentrate troops to withstand the German advance.

Secondly, the advance was prepared by using a large number of big guns in innovative ways. The quantity of guns used in this offensive far exceeded those deployed in the Verdun offensive of 1916, which was previously considered the maximum possible concentration of artillery. The shelling was now aimed not only at the trenches but also well behind the Allied positions. This would disrupt roads, railways, and bridges for many miles behind the front lines and prevent reinforcements from reaching the front. Huge quantities of large shells filled with poisonous "mustard" gas were stockpiled. These were to be fired from heavy guns and designed to explode far behind the Allied lines. This would potentially suffocate reserves, motor drivers, and even army mules, making it impossible to gather troops to resist the German advance.

In the third place, "shock" troops composed of selected men from all divisions of the army, were to advance after the bombardment, in a series of "waves." When the first wave had reached the limit of its strength and endurance, it was to be followed up by a second mass of fresh troops, and this by a third, and so on until the Allies' defense was completely broken.

In the third place, "shock" troops made up of chosen soldiers from all divisions of the army were set to advance after the bombardment in a series of "waves." When the first wave reached its limit of strength and endurance, it would be followed by a second group of fresh troops, then a third, and so on, until the Allies' defenses were completely shattered.

By their excess in numbers and by these newly devised methods of warfare the German leaders hoped to accomplish three things: (1) to separate the British army from the French army; (2) to seize the Channel ports and interrupt by submarines and big guns the transportation of men and supplies from England to France; and (3) to capture Paris and compel the French to withdraw from the war. Let us now see how and why the Germans failed to secure any one of these three objectives, [Pg 143]and how the Allied forces resumed the offensive in the summer of 1918.

By having a large number of troops and using these new tactics in warfare, the German leaders aimed to achieve three goals: (1) to split the British army from the French army; (2) to take control of the Channel ports and disrupt the transportation of troops and supplies from England to France using submarines and heavy artillery; and (3) to capture Paris and force the French to pull out of the war. Now, let’s explore how and why the Germans failed to achieve any of these three goals, [Pg 143]and how the Allied forces launched their offensive again in the summer of 1918.

The German Advance.—Five great drives, conducted according to the newly devised methods of warfare, were launched by the Germans between March 21 and July 15, 1918. The first, continuing from March 21 to April 1, called the battle of Picardy, was directed at the point where the British army joined that of the French near the Somme River. There was at this time no unified command of all the Allied armies, and the blow fell unexpectedly upon the British and won much territory before French assistance could be brought up. Outnumbered three to one, the British fell back at the point of greatest retreat to a distance of thirty miles from their former line. But the extreme tenacity of the British and the arrival of French troops prevented the Germans from capturing the important city of Amiens (ah-myăn´), or reaching the main roads to Paris, or separating the British and French armies. Learning a needed lesson from this disaster, the Allied nations agreed to a unified military command, and appointed as commander-in-chief the French General Foch (fosh), who had distinguished himself in the first battle of the Marne in 1914 and elsewhere. Before this step had been taken General Pershing had offered his small army of 200,000 Americans to be used wherever needed by the French and the British.

The German Advance.—Between March 21 and July 15, 1918, the Germans launched five major offensives using new warfare techniques. The first, known as the Battle of Picardy, took place from March 21 to April 1 and focused on the area where the British army met the French army near the Somme River. At that time, there was no unified command for the Allied forces, so the attack surprised the British, allowing the Germans to capture significant territory before French reinforcements could arrive. Outnumbered three to one, the British retreated up to thirty miles from their original position at the point of heaviest fallback. However, the British's remarkable resilience and the arrival of French troops stopped the Germans from seizing the crucial city of Amiens, reaching the main routes to Paris, or splitting the British and French armies. Learning from this setback, the Allied nations agreed on a unified military command, appointing French General Foch as commander-in-chief. He had proven his capabilities during the first battle of the Marne in 1914 and in other conflicts. Before this decision was made, General Pershing had offered his small force of 200,000 Americans to assist the French and British wherever necessary.

The second German offensive began on April 9 and was again directed against the British, this time farther to the north, in Flanders, between the cities of Ypres [Pg 144]and Arras. In ten days the Germans advanced to a maximum depth of ten miles on a front of thirty miles. But the British fought most desperately and the German losses were enormous. At last the advance was checked and the Channel ports were saved. "Germany on the march had encountered England at bay"—and had failed to destroy the heroic British army.

The second German offensive started on April 9 and was once again aimed at the British, this time further north in Flanders, between the cities of Ypres [Pg 144] and Arras. In just ten days, the Germans advanced up to a maximum depth of ten miles across a thirty-mile front. However, the British fought fiercely, and the German losses were huge. Eventually, the advance was halted, and the Channel ports were secured. "Germany on the march had encountered England at bay"—and had failed to defeat the brave British army.

And now came a lull of over a month while the Germans were reorganizing their forces and preparing for a still greater blow. Again the element of surprise was employed. The Allies expected another attack somewhere in the line from Soissons to the sea, and their reserves were so disposed as to meet such an attack. But the German blow was directed against the weakest part of the Allied line, the stretch from Rheims to Soissons, where a break might open the road to Paris from the east. The third drive began on May 27. For over a week the French were pushed back, fighting valiantly, across land which had not seen the enemy since September, 1914. The greatest depth of the German advance was thirty miles, that is, to within forty-four miles of Paris. The enemy had once again reached the Marne River and controlled the main roads from Paris to Verdun and to the eastern parts of the Allied line.

And now there was a pause of more than a month while the Germans reorganized their forces and got ready for an even bigger strike. Once again, they used the element of surprise. The Allies anticipated another attack somewhere along the front from Soissons to the sea, and their reserves were positioned to counter such an attack. But the German offensive targeted the weakest section of the Allied line, the stretch from Rheims to Soissons, where a breakthrough could open the route to Paris from the east. The third offensive began on May 27. For over a week, the French were pushed back, fighting bravely, across land that hadn't seen the enemy since September 1914. The farthest point of the German advance was thirty miles, just forty-four miles from Paris. The enemy had once again reached the Marne River and controlled the main roads from Paris to Verdun and to the eastern parts of the Allied line.

The fourth drive started a few days later, on June 9, in a region where an attack was expected. It resulted in heavy losses to the Germans, who succeeded in pushing only six miles toward Paris in the region between Soissons and Montdidier (mawn-dee-dyā´). The advantages [Pg 145]of a single command had begun to appear. General Foch could use all the Allied forces where they were most needed.

The fourth drive began a few days later, on June 9, in an area where an attack was anticipated. It led to significant losses for the Germans, who managed to advance only six miles toward Paris in the area between Soissons and Montdidier (mawn-dee-dyā´). The benefits of having a single command were starting to show. General Foch could deploy all the Allied forces where they were most needed.

WESTERN FRONT WESTERN FRONT

The fifth drive opened on July 15 and spread over a front of one hundred miles east of Soissons. The Allies were fully prepared, and while falling back a little at first, the American and French troops soon won back some of the abandoned territory.

The fifth drive started on July 15 and covered a stretch of one hundred miles east of Soissons. The Allies were well-prepared, and although they gave up some ground at first, the American and French troops quickly reclaimed some of the lost territory.

The Turning of the Tide.—A glance at a map of the battle front of July 18 will show that the Germans had driven three blunt wedges into the Allied lines. These [Pg 146]positions would prove dangerous to the Germans if ever the Allies were strong enough to assume the offensive. And just now the moment came for Foch to strike a great counter-blow. During the spring and early summer American troops had been speeded across the Atlantic until by the Fourth of July over a million men were in France. On July 18 fresh American and French troops attacked the Germans in the narrowest of the wedges along the Marne River and within a few days compelled the enemy to retreat from this wedge. On August 8 a British army began a surprise attack on the middle wedge, and by the use of large numbers of light, swift tanks succeeded in driving the Germans back for a distance of over ten miles on a wide front.

The Turning of the Tide.—A look at a map of the battle front on July 18 will show that the Germans had driven three blunt wedges into the Allied lines. These [Pg 146]positions would become risky for the Germans if the Allies ever became strong enough to go on the offensive. And at that moment, it was time for Foch to deliver a major counter-attack. During the spring and early summer, American troops had been quickly transported across the Atlantic, and by the Fourth of July, over a million men were in France. On July 18, fresh American and French forces attacked the Germans in the narrowest wedge along the Marne River and within a few days forced the enemy to retreat from this position. On August 8, a British army launched a surprise attack on the middle wedge, and by using a large number of light, fast tanks, they succeeded in pushing the Germans back over ten miles on a wide front.

The offensive had now passed from the Germans to the Allies. Under Foch's repeated attacks the enemy was driven back first at one point and then at another. He had no time to prepare a counter-drive; he did not know where the next blow would fall. By the end of September he had given up nearly all his recent conquests, devastating much of the country as he retired. In several places also he was forced still farther back, across the old Hindenburg line. In two days (September 12-13) the Americans and French under the direction of General Pershing wiped out an old German salient near Metz, taking 200 square miles of territory and 15,000 prisoners. Altogether, by the end of September, Foch had taken over a quarter of a million prisoners, with 3,669 cannon and 23,000 machine guns.

The offensive had now shifted from the Germans to the Allies. Under Foch's relentless attacks, the enemy was pushed back, first in one area and then in another. He had no time to prepare a counterattack; he didn’t know where the next strike would occur. By the end of September, he had lost nearly all his recent gains, devastating much of the country as he retreated. In several locations, he was forced even further back, past the old Hindenburg line. In just two days (September 12-13), the Americans and French, led by General Pershing, eliminated an old German bulge near Metz, seizing 200 square miles of land and capturing 15,000 prisoners. Overall, by the end of September, Foch had taken over a quarter of a million prisoners, along with 3,669 cannons and 23,000 machine guns.

[Pg 147]It is said that the complete defeat of the German plans was due primarily to three things: "(1) the dogged steadfastness of the British and the patient heroism of the French soldiers and civilians; (2) the brilliant strategy of General Foch, and the unity of command which made this effective; (3) the material and moral encouragement of the American forces, of whom nearly 1,500,000 were in France before the end of August."

[Pg 147]It is said that the complete defeat of the German plans was mainly due to three factors: "(1) the unwavering determination of the British and the courageous perseverance of the French soldiers and civilians; (2) the brilliant strategy of General Foch, along with the effective unity of command; (3) the support and encouragement from the American forces, nearly 1,500,000 of whom were in France by the end of August."

The War in Italy, the Balkans, and Syria.—The summer of 1918 witnessed the launching of a great offensive by the Austrians against the Italian armies holding the Piave front. It is probable that the chief purpose of this blow was to draw Allied troops into Italy from the battle front in Belgium and France. The Italians, however, proved themselves amply able to fight their own battle, and the Austrian attempt was repulsed with tremendous losses.

The War in Italy, the Balkans, and Syria.—In the summer of 1918, the Austrians launched a significant offensive against the Italian armies positioned at the Piave front. The main goal of this attack was likely to pull Allied troops away from the battlefields in Belgium and France to support Italy. However, the Italians demonstrated their capability to defend themselves, and the Austrian effort was thwarted with heavy losses.

The autumn of this year saw important happenings on the Balkan front also. This theater of the war had been uneventful for a long time. The battle line extended from the Adriatic Sea to the Ægean, and was held by a mixed army of Serbians, Greeks, Italians, British, and French, under the command of General D'Esperey (des-prā´), with headquarters at Salonica. Opposed to these troops were armies of Bulgarians and Austrians, together with a considerable number of Germans. Encouraged by the German defeats in the west, which had forced the withdrawal of large numbers of German troops from eastern Europe, the Allies [Pg 148]launched a strong offensive on the Balkan front in the middle of September. Day after day their advance continued, resulting in the capture of many thousands of prisoners and the reoccupation of many miles of Albanian and Serbian territory. The campaign was one of the most successful of the whole war. Within two weeks the Bulgarians asked for an armistice, accepted the terms that were demanded, and on September 30 definitely withdrew from the war. Their surrender broke the lines of communication between the Central Powers and Turkey and at one blow destroyed Teutonic supremacy in the Balkans. An even more important consequence was the moral effect on the general public in Germany, Austria, and Turkey, where it was taken by many as a sign that surrender of the Central Powers could only be a question of time.

The autumn of this year saw significant events on the Balkan front as well. This part of the war had been quiet for a long time. The front line stretched from the Adriatic Sea to the Aegean Sea and was defended by a mixed army of Serbians, Greeks, Italians, British, and French, led by General D'Esperey, with headquarters in Salonica. Opposing these troops were armies of Bulgarians and Austrians, along with a notable number of Germans. Motivated by the German defeats in the west, which had forced many German troops to withdraw from Eastern Europe, the Allies launched a strong offensive on the Balkan front in mid-September. Day after day, their advance continued, resulting in the capture of thousands of prisoners and the reclaiming of many miles of Albanian and Serbian land. The campaign was one of the most successful of the entire war. Within two weeks, the Bulgarians requested an armistice, accepted the terms laid out for them, and on September 30, they officially withdrew from the war. Their surrender severed the lines of communication between the Central Powers and Turkey and suddenly dismantled German dominance in the Balkans. An even more significant consequence was the impact on public morale in Germany, Austria, and Turkey, where many perceived it as a sign that the surrender of the Central Powers was only a matter of time.

Meanwhile, events of almost equal importance were taking place in Palestine and Syria. General Allenby had taken Jerusalem in December, 1917. In the fall of 1918 new and important advances were made in this region, Arab forces east of the Jordan coöperating with the British armies. By the close of September more than 50,000 Turkish soldiers and hundreds of guns had been captured. In October General Allenby's men took the important cities of Damascus and Aleppo, and in Mesopotamia also the British began a new advance. Turkey was already asking for an armistice, and now accepted terms that were virtually a complete surrender (October 31).

Meanwhile, events of almost equal importance were happening in Palestine and Syria. General Allenby captured Jerusalem in December 1917. In the fall of 1918, significant advances were made in this region, with Arab forces east of the Jordan working alongside the British armies. By the end of September, more than 50,000 Turkish soldiers and hundreds of artillery pieces had been captured. In October, General Allenby's troops took the key cities of Damascus and Aleppo, and in Mesopotamia, the British also initiated a new offensive. Turkey was already seeking an armistice and, on October 31, accepted terms that were essentially a total surrender.

[Pg 149]By this time Austria-Hungary was in the throes of dissolution; independent republics were being set up by the Czechs, the Hungarians, the Jugo-Slavs, and even the German Austrians. These revolutions were hastened by the overwhelming victory of the Italians in the second battle of the Piave. Their attack began October 24 on the mountain front, but soon the Allied forces under General Diaz (dee´ahss) crossed the river and cut through the lines of the fleeing Austrians. In the capture of large numbers of prisoners and guns the Italians took full vengeance for their defeat of the preceding year. So hopeless, indeed, was the situation for the Austrians that they too accepted an armistice that was practically a surrender (November 4).

[Pg 149]By this time, Austria-Hungary was falling apart; independent republics were being established by the Czechs, Hungarians, Jugo-Slavs, and even the German Austrians. These revolutions were accelerated by the overwhelming victory of the Italians in the second battle of the Piave. Their attack started on October 24 on the mountain front, but soon the Allied forces under General Diaz crossed the river and broke through the lines of the retreating Austrians. In capturing a large number of prisoners and weapons, the Italians fully avenged their defeat from the previous year. The situation for the Austrians was so hopeless that they agreed to an armistice that was essentially a surrender on November 4.

German Retreat in the West.—After the Germans had been driven back to their old lines in France, there was danger that the contest might settle down to the old form of trench warfare. But the intricate defenses of the Hindenburg line, in some cases extending to a depth of ten miles from the front trenches, did not prove strong enough to withstand the American and Allied advance. Foch attacked the line from each end and also in the center. In the north, by October 20, Belgian and British troops had recaptured all the Belgian coast, with its submarine bases; and the British had taken the important cities of Lens and Lille, the former valuable on account of its coal mines. In the center British and French troops broke through to the important points of Cambrai, St. Quentin [Pg 150](săn-kahn-tăn´) and Laon (lahn), while farther east the French and Americans began an advance along the Meuse River, threatening to attack the German line in the rear.

German Retreat in the West.—After the Germans had been pushed back to their previous positions in France, there was a risk that the conflict might revert to the traditional style of trench warfare. However, the complex defenses of the Hindenburg line, in some areas reaching as deep as ten miles from the front trenches, weren't strong enough to hold back the American and Allied progress. Foch launched attacks on the line from both ends as well as from the center. By October 20 in the north, Belgian and British forces had regained control of the entire Belgian coast, including its submarine bases; and the British had seized the crucial cities of Lens and Lille, the former being valuable due to its coal mines. In the center, British and French troops breached the significant locations of Cambrai, St. Quentin [Pg 150](săn-kahn-tăn´) and Laon (lahn), while further east, the French and Americans began advancing along the Meuse River, posing a threat to attack the German line from the rear.

By this time it seemed likely that a general retirement from Belgium and France had been determined upon by the German leaders. Moreover, the impending defeat of the German armies led to a new peace drive by the German government. On October 6 President Wilson received a note from the German Chancellor asking for an armistice, requesting that the United States take steps for the restoration of peace, and stating that the German government accepted as a basis for peace negotiations the program as laid down in the President's message to Congress of January 8, 1918 (Chapter XIV), and in his subsequent addresses. In the ensuing correspondence several points are worthy of special notice. President Wilson opposed any suggestion of an armistice till after the evacuation of Allied territory, or except as it might be arranged by the military advisers of the American and Allied powers, on such terms as would make impossible the renewal of hostilities by Germany. He also called attention to the following point in his address of July 4, 1918,—"The destruction of every arbitrary power anywhere that can separately, secretly, and of its single choice disturb the peace of the world, or, if it cannot be presently destroyed, at the least its reduction to virtual impotence";—stated that the military autocracy still [Pg 151]in control of Germany was such a power; and insisted on dealing only with a new or altered German government in which the representatives of the people should be the real rulers.

By this time, it seemed likely that the German leaders had decided on a general withdrawal from Belgium and France. Additionally, the looming defeat of the German armies prompted a new push for peace from the German government. On October 6, President Wilson received a message from the German Chancellor asking for an armistice, requesting that the United States help facilitate the restoration of peace, and stating that the German government accepted the program laid out in the President's message to Congress on January 8, 1918 (Chapter XIV) and in his later speeches. In the following correspondence, several points are noteworthy. President Wilson opposed any talk of an armistice until after the evacuation of Allied territory or unless it was arranged by the military advisers of the American and Allied powers, under terms that would make it impossible for Germany to restart hostilities. He also highlighted a point from his address on July 4, 1918: “The destruction of every arbitrary power anywhere that can separately, secretly, and of its own volition disturb the peace of the world, or, if it cannot be destroyed immediately, at least its reduction to virtual impotence”; he stated that the military autocracy still in control of Germany was such a power and insisted on negotiating only with a new or reformed German government in which the representatives of the people would be the true rulers.

On November 11, while the German armies in France and Belgium were being defeated by the Allied and American forces, envoys from the German government accepted from General Foch an armistice in terms that meant virtually the surrender of Germany, and thus brought hostilities to an end.

On November 11, while the German armies in France and Belgium were being defeated by the Allied and American forces, representatives from the German government accepted an armistice from General Foch that effectively meant Germany's surrender, bringing an end to the fighting.

Suggestions for Study.—1. What is the meaning of camouflage? of smoke screen? What is a convoy? 2. On a map of the Western Front locate the five great German drives of 1918, numbering them from one to five. 3. On a physical map of the Balkan peninsula find the only good land route from the Danube to Constantinople, with its branch to Salonica. 4. Collect pictures showing American soldiers in camps; going to France; and in France. 5. What were the objects of the 1918 offensive of the Germans? 6. In what way did the American troops help besides increasing the number of soldiers fighting the Germans? 7. What is the present condition of the western provinces of Russia? 8. What was the first important battle in which many American troops were engaged? 9. Why was the St. Mihiel salient important: (a) for the Germans to hold; (b) for the Allies and the United States to win? 10. Explain the importance of Bulgaria's surrender.

Suggestions for Study.—1. What does camouflage mean? What about a smoke screen? What’s a convoy? 2. On a map of the Western Front, find and label the five major German offensives of 1918, numbering them from one to five. 3. On a physical map of the Balkan Peninsula, identify the only good land route from the Danube to Constantinople, including its branch to Salonica. 4. Gather images of American soldiers in camps, traveling to France, and in France. 5. What were the goals of the German offensive in 1918? 6. How did American troops contribute beyond just increasing the number of soldiers fighting the Germans? 7. What is the current situation of the western provinces of Russia? 8. What was the first major battle involving many American troops? 9. Why was the St. Mihiel salient significant: (a) for the Germans to maintain; (b) for the Allies and the United States to capture? 10. Explain why Bulgaria's surrender was important.

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); The Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; The Correspondence between the Bolsheviki and the German Government (C.P.I.); National School Service, Vol. I (C.P.I.).

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); The Study of the Great War (C.P.I.); McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; The Correspondence between the Bolsheviki and the German Government (C.P.I.); National School Service, Vol. I (C.P.I.).

[Pg 152]

[Pg 152]


CHAPTER XIII

THE UNITED STATES IN THE WAR

Part of the Navy Sent to Europe.—One of the first things done after our entrance into the war was to send a considerable part of our navy to Europe, not only battleships to augment the fleet that was holding the German navy in check, but also a number of swift torpedo boats and destroyers to aid in reducing the menace from submarines. Huge appropriations were made by Congress for the purpose of increasing the number of lighter craft in the navy. Particularly efficient submarine chasers were developed, called "Eagles," which, by being made all alike, could be quickly produced in great numbers.

Part of the Navy Sent to Europe.—One of the first things that happened after we entered the war was sending a significant portion of our navy to Europe. This included not only battleships to boost the fleet that was keeping the German navy at bay, but also several fast torpedo boats and destroyers to help tackle the threat from submarines. Congress made large appropriations to increase the number of smaller vessels in the navy. Highly effective submarine chasers were developed, known as "Eagles," which were all made the same way so they could be produced quickly and in large quantities.

Raising the Army.—Great numbers of young men at once enlisted in various branches of the service. Profiting, however, by the experience of Great Britain, the government determined on conscription as a more democratic method of raising an army. A draft law was passed providing for the enrollment of all men between the ages of twenty-one and thirty-one. These were examined and classified, and from time to time large groups were sent to camps to be trained. Each of these camps can take care of approximately fifty thousand soldiers. Under a later draft law passed in 1918, the age limits for enrolling men were extended to include those from eighteen to forty-five.

Raising the Army.—A large number of young men enlisted in different branches of the military. Learning from the experience of Great Britain, the government decided on conscription as a fairer way to build an army. A draft law was enacted that required all men aged twenty-one to thirty-one to enroll. These individuals were evaluated and categorized, and periodically, large groups were sent to training camps. Each camp can accommodate about fifty thousand soldiers. Under a later draft law passed in 1918, the age range for enrolling men was broadened to include those aged eighteen to forty-five.

[Pg 153]Officers' Training Camps.—In order to provide officers for such an emergency as now confronted the nation, training camps for officers had been established the previous year at several places in the country. These officers were now called upon to aid the regular army officers in training the recruits. The officers' training camps have been continued and increased in number in order that a regular supply of properly trained officers may be available for the constantly increasing army.

[Pg 153]Officers' Training Camps.—To prepare for emergencies like the one the nation is currently facing, training camps for officers were set up last year at various locations across the country. These officers are now needed to assist regular army officers in training new recruits. The officers' training camps have been continued and expanded to ensure there is a steady supply of well-trained officers for the ever-growing army.

Supplies and Munitions.—The industries of the country were compelled to turn their attention to the making of supplies and munitions for our fighters. The great plants that had been making powder, guns, shells, and other munitions for the Allies started to make these things for the United States. This was easy to arrange, since England and France had about reached a position where they were able to supply themselves. Besides, great quantities of food and clothing were also needed, and the meat packers and the manufacturers of textiles, shoes, and other articles turned their plants to the production of supplies for the army.

Supplies and Munitions.—The country's industries had to shift their focus to producing supplies and munitions for our troops. The large factories that had been making powder, guns, shells, and other munitions for the Allies began producing these items for the United States. This transition was straightforward, as England and France had reached a point where they could supply themselves. Additionally, there was a massive demand for food and clothing, prompting meat packers and manufacturers of textiles, shoes, and other goods to redirect their operations to supply the army.

Aircraft.—The war in Europe had shown the high usefulness of aircraft as part of the military forces. Recognizing this, Congress appropriated two thirds of a billion dollars for the purpose of constructing thousands of airplanes and for training thousands of pilots and other experts to use them. Unfortunately much time was lost in building manufacturing plants and in [Pg 154]experimenting with various types of engines and other parts of airplanes. Only a small part of the twenty thousand it had been planned to send to France by June, 1918, were completed at that time. Meanwhile, however, engineers had developed, on the basis of the automobile engine, an improved engine known as the Liberty Motor, and the production of efficient airplanes was at last going ahead rapidly.

Aircraft.—The war in Europe had demonstrated the significant value of aircraft as a part of military forces. Acknowledging this, Congress allocated two-thirds of a billion dollars to build thousands of airplanes and to train thousands of pilots and other specialists to operate them. Unfortunately, much time was wasted in constructing manufacturing plants and experimenting with different types of engines and other airplane components. By June 1918, only a small portion of the twenty thousand planes planned to be sent to France had been completed. Meanwhile, engineers had developed an improved engine called the Liberty Motor, based on the automotive engine, and the production of efficient airplanes was finally moving forward rapidly.

Food and Fuel Control.—So large a proportion of the population of the European countries is employed in carrying on the war that there has been a constant decrease in the amount of food produced in Europe. Fortunately, up to 1917 this country had enough for itself and sufficient to spare for the Allies and the neutral nations. In 1917 there was an unusually short cereal crop all over the world. The result was that there was not enough food to go round, if every one in this country ate as much as usual.

Food and Fuel Control.—A large part of the population in European countries is involved in the war, leading to a continuous drop in food production across Europe. Fortunately, until 1917, this country produced enough food for itself and had some to share with the Allies and neutral nations. In 1917, there was an unusually poor cereal harvest worldwide. As a result, there wasn’t enough food for everyone if everyone in this country continued to eat as usual.

In order that proper conservation of food might be brought about, a food commission was created, not only to prevent profiteering, but also to direct how the people should economize in order to help win the war. Shortages in various kinds of food were controlled at first through voluntary rationing under requests made by the Food Administrator. Later on, limits were placed on the amount of wheat, flour, and sugar that could be bought by large dealers and bakeries. A certain proportion of other cereals had to be purchased with each purchase of wheat. Bakers were required to make [Pg 155]their bread with a proportion of other flours mixed with the wheat. These regulations were enforced by such punishments as fines, the closing of stores or bakeries, or by depriving the offender of his supply for a given length of time. Kitchens were established in large communities where housewives could learn the best ways of making bread with the use of various substitutes for wheat.

To ensure proper food conservation, a food commission was set up, not just to prevent price gouging but also to guide people on how to save in order to help win the war. At first, shortages in various food items were managed through voluntary rationing based on requests from the Food Administrator. Later, limits were placed on how much wheat, flour, and sugar large wholesalers and bakeries could buy. A certain amount of other grains had to be purchased with each wheat buy. Bakers were required to mix other flours with wheat when making their bread. These rules were enforced with penalties such as fines, shutting down stores or bakeries, or cutting off the offender's supply for a certain period. Kitchens were set up in large communities where homemakers could learn the best ways to bake bread using various substitutes for wheat.

Early in the fall of 1917 it was seen that, because of inadequate transportation facilities and of a tremendously increasing demand for coal by the war industries, there would be a shortage of fuel during the winter. Accordingly a Fuel Administrator was appointed who regulated the distribution of fuel. Industries essential to the war were supplied, while those that were not doing needful work had their supply reduced or cut off altogether. As it happened, the winter of 1917-1918 was exceedingly severe, freight congestion became worse and worse, and the shortage in the industrial centers was even greater than had been anticipated. The control of fuel saved the people of the northeastern section of our country from much distress, and assured a supply of fuel for war purposes.

Early in the fall of 1917, it became clear that due to limited transportation options and a rapidly increasing demand for coal from war industries, there would be a fuel shortage during the winter. As a result, a Fuel Administrator was appointed to oversee the distribution of fuel. Industries critical to the war were prioritized, while those that were not essential had their supply reduced or cut off entirely. Consequently, the winter of 1917-1918 was extremely harsh, freight congestion worsened, and the shortage in industrial areas was even more significant than expected. The management of fuel helped prevent a lot of suffering for people in the northeastern part of the country and ensured a fuel supply for war efforts.

Later in 1918 householders and mercantile establishments were allowed only a portion of their usual coal supply, the number of stops made by street railway cars was reduced, and window and other display lighting was forbidden on all but two nights in the week. An act of Congress directed that from the last Sunday [Pg 156]in March till the last Sunday in October all clocks must be set one hour ahead of time. This regulation brings more of our activities into the daylight hours and so cuts down the use of artificial light. By these methods much coal was conserved for the use of factories engaged in war work.

Later in 1918, homeowners and businesses were allowed to receive only a part of their usual coal supply, the number of stops made by streetcars was reduced, and window and other display lighting were banned except for two nights a week. A congressional act mandated that from the last Sunday in March until the last Sunday in October, all clocks must be set one hour ahead. This regulation moved more of our activities into daylight hours and reduced the need for artificial light. These measures conserved a significant amount of coal for factories involved in war work.

Transportation Control.—Soon after war was declared, the railroads of the country put themselves at the disposal of the government in order to take care of the increase in transportation service required by the state of war. The nearly seven hundred railroads of the country were organized and run as a single system under the direction of a Railroads' War Board, composed of some of the chief railroad officials.

Transportation Control.—Shortly after the war was declared, the railroads across the country made themselves available to the government to manage the increased transportation needs due to the state of war. The nearly seven hundred railroads were organized and operated as a single system under the guidance of a Railroads' War Board, made up of some of the top railroad officials.

Passenger train service was reduced, chiefly in order to provide for the transportation of several million soldiers to and from training camps. Freight cars and locomotives from one railroad were kept as long as they were needed in the service of another. The roads no longer competed with each other for freight, but goods were sent over the road that had, at the time of shipment, the most room for additional traffic. At the end of 1917, as a measure of economy and to secure even greater unity of organization, the government took over the control of the railroads for the period of the war. As Director General of Railroads, the President appointed William G. McAdoo, who was also the Secretary of the Treasury.

Passenger train service was cut back mainly to make room for transporting millions of soldiers to and from training camps. Freight cars and locomotives from one railroad were kept as long as necessary for use by another. The railroads stopped competing for freight, and goods were sent via the railroad that had the most available capacity at the time of shipment. By the end of 1917, as a cost-saving measure and to ensure better organizational unity, the government took control of the railroads for the duration of the war. The President appointed William G. McAdoo, who was also the Secretary of the Treasury, as the Director General of Railroads.

Half a year later, the government likewise took over, [Pg 157]for the duration of the war, the operation of telegraph and telephone lines, which were placed under the control of the Postmaster-General.

Half a year later, the government also took control, [Pg 157]for the duration of the war, of telegraph and telephone lines, which were put under the management of the Postmaster-General.

Shipbuilding.—Less than two weeks after the declaration of war the United States Shipping Board Emergency Fleet Corporation was organized with a capital of fifty million dollars all owned by the government. The Shipping Board had been formed some time before to increase the merchant shipping of the country. When war came, more and yet more ships were needed, not only to take our armies, and their food and fighting material, to Europe, but also to replace the shipping destroyed by submarines. In order that these ships might be built as speedily as possible it was desirable that the government should direct the work. Existing shipyards were taken over, and new shipyards were built by the government. In the building of ships the original program was more than doubled, and the United States became the greatest shipbuilding nation of the world. This was made possible largely through the construction of what are known as "fabricated ships"; that is, many ships built exactly alike, from parts made in quantities. Patterns are made for each special piece of steel and sent to steel plants in different parts of the country. There dozens of pieces are made exactly like the pattern. All the pieces for a ship are sent to the shipyard ready to be riveted in their proper places. Thus the shipyard can work much faster than if the pieces were prepared at the yard.

Shipbuilding.—Less than two weeks after the war was declared, the United States Shipping Board Emergency Fleet Corporation was formed with a capital of fifty million dollars, which was all owned by the government. The Shipping Board had been established earlier to boost the country’s merchant shipping. When the war began, there was an urgent need for more ships, not only to transport our troops along with their food and supplies to Europe but also to replace the vessels lost to submarines. To ensure these ships could be built as quickly as possible, it was essential for the government to oversee the efforts. Existing shipyards were taken over, and new ones were constructed by the government. The original shipbuilding program was more than doubled, making the United States the top shipbuilding nation in the world. This was largely achieved through the creation of what are known as "fabricated ships"; that is, many ships built exactly the same, from parts made in bulk. Patterns are created for each specific piece of steel and sent to steel plants in different parts of the country. There, dozens of pieces are made identical to the pattern. All the components for a ship are delivered to the shipyard ready to be riveted into place. This allows the shipyard to operate much more efficiently than if the components were made on-site.

[Pg 158]German Shipping Seized.—Immediately upon the declaration of war, the President ordered the seizure of ninety-nine German merchant ships which were in our ports. Most of them had been in harbor since August, 1914. They had been free to sail if they wished, but preferred not to risk capture by British or French warships.

[Pg 158]German Shipping Seized.—As soon as the war was declared, the President ordered the seizure of ninety-nine German merchant ships that were in our ports. Most of them had been in harbor since August 1914. They could have set sail if they wanted to, but they chose not to risk being captured by British or French warships.

When the United States officials took charge of these vessels, it was found that important parts of their machinery had been destroyed or broken, under orders from Germany. Repairs were quickly and skillfully made, the German names of the ships were changed, and a few months later over six hundred thousand tons of German-built ships were taking American troops and supplies across the seas.

When U.S. officials took control of these ships, they discovered that key parts of their machinery had been damaged or destroyed on Germany's orders. Repairs were done quickly and expertly, the ships' German names were changed, and a few months later, over six hundred thousand tons of German-built ships were transporting American troops and supplies across the ocean.

Paying for the War.—Wars nowadays cost enormous sums of money, on account of the highly technical material that is used as well as the great size of the armies. There are two ways by which the money can be raised. The government can borrow money, and it can raise money by taxation. It was found wise to pay for the war by depending on both of these methods.

Paying for the War.—Wars today are incredibly expensive, due to the advanced technology used and the large size of the armies. There are two ways to raise the necessary funds. The government can borrow money, and it can collect money through taxes. It has been deemed sensible to finance the war using both of these approaches.

In May and June our people were called upon to subscribe to an issue of two billion dollars' worth of Liberty bonds. Half as much more was offered to the government. A second loan for three billions in November was again oversubscribed by fifty per cent. In 1918 the third loan for three billion, and the fourth loan, for six billion, were also oversubscribed. Up to November, [Pg 159]1918, the government asked for fourteen billion dollars, the people offered to lend about eighteen billion dollars, and the government accepted about sixteen billion dollars.

In May and June, our people were asked to invest in an issuance of two billion dollars' worth of Liberty bonds. An equal amount was offered to the government. A second loan of three billion in November was again oversubscribed by fifty percent. In 1918, the third loan for three billion and the fourth loan for six billion were also oversubscribed. By November, [Pg 159]1918, the government requested fourteen billion dollars, the public offered to lend about eighteen billion dollars, and the government accepted around sixteen billion dollars.

In addition to the above, the Treasury department authorized the sale of two billion dollars' worth of War Savings Stamps during the year 1918. These stamps represent short-time loans to the government which are so small that practically every person is able to invest in them.

In addition to the above, the Treasury Department authorized the sale of two billion dollars' worth of War Savings Stamps during the year 1918. These stamps represent short-term loans to the government that are so affordable that almost everyone can invest in them.

It was deemed important also that the people should pay a large percentage of the war bill through taxes. Congress therefore passed a tax bill which not only increased the income taxes to be paid by individuals and companies, but also placed heavy taxes on many things which were more or less in the nature of luxuries, or at least were not essential to life. Railroad tickets, admission tickets to amusements of all sorts, telephone and telegraph messages, and hundreds of other things above a certain low minimum cost were taxed. In this way the government raised six or seven billion dollars in a single year, approximately one third of the current cost of the war.

It was considered essential that people contribute a significant portion of the war expenses through taxes. Congress therefore enacted a tax bill that not only raised income taxes for individuals and businesses but also imposed heavy taxes on various items that were more or less luxuries, or at least not essential for survival. Train tickets, admission fees to all kinds of entertainment, telephone and telegraph messages, and countless other things above a certain low minimum price were taxed. Through these measures, the government collected six to seven billion dollars in just one year, roughly one third of the ongoing cost of the war.

Loans to the Allies.—Our government has from time to time advanced much money to the other nations who are fighting Germany. Practically all of these loans are in the form of credits with which the Allies pay for materials bought in the United States. Little if any of the money so loaned goes out of the country.

Loans to the Allies.—Our government has periodically provided a substantial amount of money to the countries fighting against Germany. Almost all of these loans come in the form of credits that the Allies use to pay for goods purchased in the United States. Very little, if any, of the money loaned actually leaves the country.

[Pg 160]Red Cross and Other Organizations.—The American Red Cross Society, formed for the relief of suffering through war or other disaster, was made ready for extensive work by the subscription of one hundred and fifty million dollars in June, 1917, by the people of the country. The work was organized on a national basis and in every community there was formed a Red Cross Chapter to make garments, sweaters, or woolen head coverings to keep the soldiers warm; to roll bandages; to open canteens or refreshment stations for soldiers while traveling or in camp; to train nurses to care for the sick and wounded, and to do other work of a similar sort.

[Pg 160]Red Cross and Other Organizations.—The American Red Cross Society, created to help those suffering from war or other disasters, was set up for extensive operations after raising one hundred and fifty million dollars in June 1917 from the public. The effort was organized nationally, and in every community, a Red Cross Chapter was established to make clothes, sweaters, and woolen hats to keep soldiers warm; to roll bandages; to open canteens or refreshment stations for soldiers traveling or stationed in camp; to train nurses to care for the sick and wounded; and to perform other similar tasks.

Other organizations such as the Young Men's Christian Association and the Knights of Columbus took upon themselves the task of entertaining and making comfortable our soldiers and sailors, providing places where they may read, write letters, play games, and otherwise relieve their minds from the terrible strain of war.

Other organizations like the Young Men's Christian Association and the Knights of Columbus took on the task of entertaining and making our soldiers and sailors comfortable, providing places for them to read, write letters, play games, and otherwise take their minds off the terrible strain of war.

If our army and navy that are fighting for us in Europe represent the strength of our country, we can also say that the work of the Red Cross and these other organizations represents the heart of our country.

If our army and navy fighting for us in Europe represent the strength of our country, we can also say that the work of the Red Cross and other organizations represents the heart of our country.

The Work of Schools in the War.—School pupils are the largest and best-organized group of the population of the country. It was natural, therefore, for the government to turn to the school children when it wanted a national response. Boys and girls having the [Pg 161]lessons of the war impressed upon them in school, carry the message home. Often in no other way can the parents be reached.

The Work of Schools in the War.—Students are the largest and most organized group in the country. So, it made sense for the government to look to school kids when it needed a national response. Boys and girls, who learn about the war in school, take that message home. Often, it’s the only way to reach their parents.

There are many ways in which the school children gave direct and valuable help to the nation. It is not possible to do more than merely hint at some of these.

There are many ways in which school children provided direct and valuable help to the nation. It's not possible to do more than just touch on a few of these.

The importance of saving and thrift was early impressed on the children, not only through the thrift stamp and Liberty loan campaigns, but also through direct lessons on conserving food, clothing, and public and private property.

The importance of saving and being economical was instilled in the children early on, not just through thrift stamp and Liberty loan campaigns, but also through direct lessons on conserving food, clothing, and both public and private property.

Many children planted and took care of war gardens, adding a total of many million dollars' worth of food to the nation's supply. In connection with the gardens, a canning campaign was conducted which aimed at the conservation of perishable food that could not be consumed at once.

Many children planted and took care of war gardens, adding millions of dollars' worth of food to the nation's supply. Along with the gardens, a canning campaign was launched to preserve perishable food that couldn't be eaten right away.

The schools rendered valuable service in doing Red Cross work. Both boys and girls knit garments and comforts for our soldiers, and the girls made garments for the little children of France and Belgium who had been driven from their homes by the war.

The schools provided valuable support for Red Cross work. Both boys and girls knitted clothing and comforts for our soldiers, and the girls made clothes for the young children in France and Belgium who had been displaced from their homes by the war.

Rise in Prices.—When a country is at war the government must have what it needs, quickly and at any price. The price situation is made worse if for any reason there happens to be a scarcity of a given article. When the government wants a great quantity of ammunition for which it is willing to pay a high price, the manufacturer, desiring to obtain an increased number [Pg 162]of workmen quickly, offers unusually high pay. This attracts workmen from other industries, and the latter offer still higher pay to retain their workmen. In this way, wages rapidly go up and things that have to be produced with labor, like coal, or houses, or ships, rise enormously in cost. The farmer, too, has to pay more for his help. In order to induce the farmers to plant more wheat, the government fixed a high price for it. This helped to make flour expensive. Many fishermen went into the navy, or into factories where they could get high wages. If they kept on fishing, they thought they ought to make as much money as the men who had given up fishing and gone to make guns and build ships.

Rise in Prices.—When a country is at war, the government needs what it requires quickly and at any cost. The price situation worsens if there’s any shortage of a specific item. When the government wants a large amount of ammunition and is willing to pay a lot for it, manufacturers, wanting to hire more workers quickly, offer unusually high wages. This draws workers away from other industries, which then have to offer even higher wages to keep their employees. As a result, wages rise quickly, and the costs of products that require labor, like coal, houses, or ships, increase significantly. Farmers also have to pay more for labor. To encourage farmers to plant more wheat, the government set a high price for it, which contributed to making flour expensive. Many fishermen joined the navy or went to factories for better pay. If they continued fishing, they felt they should earn as much as those who had left fishing to make guns and build ships.

Perhaps the biggest reason for high prices is the actual scarcity of many things. Many of the men who do the work of producing are at war. They are using food and clothing much faster than if they were not soldiers. A soldier needs about twice as much food, and wears out eight times as many pairs of shoes, as he did when he was at home. From these facts it is easy to see why prices are high during the war.

Perhaps the biggest reason for high prices is the actual scarcity of many things. Many of the workers involved in production are at war. They're using food and clothing much faster than if they weren't soldiers. A soldier needs about twice as much food and wears out eight times as many pairs of shoes as he did when he was at home. From these facts, it's easy to see why prices are high during the war.

Our Achievements in 1917.—- As a result of our unwillingness, before 1917, to face the fact that we might sometime be involved in war, the tremendous amount of preparation described in this chapter had to be done in a few months, or even in a few weeks. When things have to be done in such a great hurry, missteps are often made and unfortunate delays result.

Our Achievements in 1917.—- Because we were unwilling to acknowledge that we might get involved in war before 1917, the extensive preparations discussed in this chapter had to be completed in just a few months, or even weeks. When tasks have to be rushed like that, mistakes often happen, leading to unfortunate delays.

[Pg 163]In spite of all difficulties, however, the United States had, at the end of 1917, two hundred and fifty thousand troops in France and a million and a half in training camps. Guns, rifles, clothing, shoes, food, and other necessary supplies were being produced in sufficient quantities. On the other side of the Atlantic, our engineers and railroad men were busy constructing docks, warehouses, and miles of railroad for the purpose of providing bases of supplies for our soldiers in France. Much of the equipment of these railroads and docks cars, locomotives, and unloading machinery—had been brought from America.

[Pg 163]Despite all the challenges, by the end of 1917, the United States had two hundred and fifty thousand troops in France and one point five million in training camps. Guns, rifles, clothing, shoes, food, and other essential supplies were being produced in adequate amounts. On the other side of the Atlantic, our engineers and railroad workers were hard at work building docks, warehouses, and miles of railway to create supply bases for our soldiers in France. Much of the equipment for these railroads and docks—like cars, locomotives, and unloading machinery—had been imported from America.

More Soldiers Sent to France.—As the troops in the various camps and cantonments were trained they were sent to ports on the eastern coast and embarked for France, their places in camp being taken by new groups of drafted men. Beginning with fifty or sixty thousand each month, the number sent abroad was rapidly increased until by the fall of 1918 the troops were going over at the rate of more than three hundred thousand a month. By October 15 there were over two million of our soldiers in France and another million and more under training in this country.

More Soldiers Sent to France.—As the troops in the various camps and training centers completed their training, they were sent to ports on the eastern coast and shipped out to France, with new groups of drafted men taking their places in camp. Starting with fifty or sixty thousand each month, the number sent overseas quickly increased until by the fall of 1918, troops were being sent at a rate of more than three hundred thousand a month. By October 15, there were over two million of our soldiers in France and another million or so in training in this country.

Decrease in Submarine Sinkings.—The Germans had boasted in vain that their submarines would prevent the transportation of American troops to Europe. Of the hundreds of transports engaged in this work, up to November, 1918, only two were sunk while on the eastward voyage, and less than 300 American soldiers [Pg 164]were drowned. Moreover, during the year 1918 there was a notable decrease in the destruction of merchant vessels by submarines. This was due probably to a variety of causes, but especially to the increased protection provided by the convoy system, and to the more efficient methods of fighting the submarines.

Decrease in Submarine Sinkings.—The Germans had boasted in vain that their submarines would stop the transportation of American troops to Europe. Of the hundreds of transports involved in this effort, up to November 1918, only two were sunk while heading east, resulting in fewer than 300 American soldiers drowning. Additionally, during 1918, there was a significant reduction in the destruction of merchant vessels by submarines. This was likely due to several factors, particularly the enhanced protection offered by the convoy system and the more effective methods used to combat the submarines.

It has been found that it is possible to see a submarine at some distance below the surface if the observer is in a balloon or an airplane. Therefore the submarine hunters do not need to wait for the submarine to show itself. The sea is patrolled by balloons and airplanes in conjunction with fast destroyers. When the aircraft has located a submarine, the fact is signaled to a destroyer. When the destroyer arrives over the submarine, it drops a depth bomb, which is arranged to explode after it has sunk to any desired depth in the water.

It has been discovered that you can spot a submarine some distance below the surface if you're in a balloon or an airplane. So, submarine hunters don’t have to wait for the submarine to surface. The sea is monitored by balloons and airplanes working together with fast destroyers. Once the aircraft detects a submarine, it signals a destroyer. When the destroyer reaches the location of the submarine, it drops a depth charge, designed to explode at any chosen depth in the water.

It is believed that the submarines are being destroyed faster than Germany can build them, and also that it is increasingly difficult for Germany to obtain the highly trained crews necessary to manage the complex machinery of a submarine. For it must be remembered that the circumstances under which submarines are destroyed almost always involve the loss of the crew.

It’s believed that submarines are being destroyed faster than Germany can build them, and that it’s becoming increasingly difficult for Germany to find the highly trained crews needed to operate the complex machinery of a submarine. We must remember that the situations in which submarines are destroyed almost always involve the loss of the crew.

Submarines Raid the Atlantic Coast.—Unable to face the convoys of transports, several submarines paid visits to our coast in the summer of 1918. and destroyed a considerable number of unarmed vessels, mostly small craft. Many of the victims, indeed, were very [Pg 165]small fishing boats, which are, by international agreement, exempt from capture or destruction.

Submarines Raid the Atlantic Coast.—Unable to confront the transport convoys, several submarines targeted our coast in the summer of 1918 and sank a significant number of unarmed vessels, mostly small boats. In fact, many of the victims were very [Pg 165]small fishing boats, which are, by international agreement, protected from capture or destruction.

German Propaganda.—Before the United States entered the war, our people were divided in their sympathies between the Central Powers and the Allies. Those who believed that Germany was right were chiefly people of German birth or descent, though a large majority even of this group did not believe in the things for which Germany was fighting.

German Propaganda.—Before the United States joined the war, our people had mixed feelings, choosing sides between the Central Powers and the Allies. Those who supported Germany were mainly individuals of German heritage, although a significant majority of this group didn’t agree with the reasons for Germany's fight.

Since the United States was neutral, their attitude was perfectly legal, provided their sympathies did not lead them to commit crimes against the United States in their zeal to hinder the cause of the Allies. Unfortunately, ever since we entered the war some of these people, still keeping on the side of Germany, have endeavored in every way to prevent the success of the American cause. Some of these men and women are American-born, others have, through naturalization, sworn to uphold the government of the United States, but still others have remained subjects of the Central Powers. They have organized plots either to destroy property, or to spread rumors intended to interfere with the prosecution of the war and to undermine confidence in the government.

Since the United States was neutral, their stance was completely legal as long as their sympathies didn’t lead them to commit any crimes against the U.S. in their eagerness to hinder the Allies’ cause. Unfortunately, ever since we entered the war, some of these individuals, still siding with Germany, have tried in every way to sabotage the American effort. Some of these men and women are American-born, others have sworn to support the U.S. government through naturalization, but some have remained loyal to the Central Powers. They have organized schemes either to damage property or to spread rumors aimed at disrupting the war effort and undermining trust in the government.

Munition factories have been blown up, and information has been secretly sent to German authorities concerning the movements of ships so that they could be attacked by submarines. Worse than all else, perhaps, is the circulation of groundless rumors such as [Pg 166]those stating that the soldiers have insufficient food or clothing, or insinuating that officers of the government are guilty of outrageous offenses in their treatment of men and women who have entered war service.

Munition factories have been blown up, and information has been secretly sent to German authorities about the movements of ships so they could be attacked by submarines. Worse than everything else, perhaps, is the spread of unfounded rumors, such as [Pg 166]claims that soldiers lack enough food or clothing, or suggestions that government officials have committed serious offenses in their treatment of men and women who have joined the war effort.

The Citizen and the Propagandist.—It is the duty of every true citizen, boy or girl, man or woman, to do two things to stop this treason talk. First, when some one tells you a thing about our government that ought not to be true, and sounds as if the speaker was trying to undermine the efforts of our country to win the war, ask him, "How do you know?" and then report the matter to the first policeman or other trustworthy person that you meet. The second thing you should do is carefully to avoid spreading any such rumors that you may hear.

The Citizen and the Propagandist.—It’s the responsibility of every true citizen—whether you're a boy or girl, man or woman—to take two actions to stop this talk of treason. First, if someone tells you something about our government that seems false and sounds like they're trying to weaken our country’s efforts in the war, ask them, "How do you know?" Then report what you heard to the nearest police officer or another reliable person. The second thing you should do is to be careful not to spread any rumors you might hear.

How the Government Controls Propaganda.—Our country has sought to control the treasonable work of these propagandists in three ways.

How the Government Controls Propaganda.—Our country has tried to manage the treasonous activities of these propagandists in three ways.

First, all who are subjects of any enemy country, and who are above fourteen years of age, must be enrolled, and must carry a certificate with them wherever they go. They may not live within a half mile of navy yards, arsenals, or other places where war work is going on, and they may not go within three hundred feet of any wharf or dock.

First, everyone from enemy countries who is over fourteen years old must register and carry a certificate with them wherever they go. They cannot live within half a mile of navy yards, arsenals, or any places where military work is being done, and they are not allowed to go within three hundred feet of any wharf or dock.

Secondly, those whose conduct has been suspicious, or who have displayed active sympathy with the enemy in speech or act, as well as certain persons who were in official relationship with Germany, are interned for the [Pg 167]duration of the war. Internment means that they are under close guard in a camp, or in a small district, but otherwise have considerable freedom.

Secondly, those whose behavior has been questionable, or who have actively supported the enemy in their words or actions, as well as certain individuals who had official ties to Germany, are detained for the [Pg 167]duration of the war. Detention means that they are kept under close watch in a camp, or in a small area, but otherwise have quite a bit of freedom.

In the third place, German sympathizers who have committed or have attempted to commit crimes endangering the lives of our citizens, or interfering in anyway with the conduct of the war, have been sent to prison for long terms.

In the third place, German supporters who have committed or tried to commit crimes that threaten the lives of our citizens, or interfere in any way with the conduct of the war, have been sentenced to long prison terms.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Define cantonment; camp; barracks; army post. Describe the insignia of different grades of officers in the army and in the navy. Find some fact about General Pershing; about Admiral Sims. What is meant by propaganda? What is an alien enemy? 2. On a map of the United States mark the chief camps and cantonments. Locate the chief shipbuilding centers. 3. Make a collection of Food Saving notices and of literature and posters about Liberty Loans and War Savings Stamps. Make copies with names and dates of interesting letters from the front. 4. Collect pictures of shipbuilding and of transporting food to Europe. 5. Why did the navy go first to Europe? 6. How does the draft put a man into the army? 7. What factories near your home have done war work? 8. In what ways can a boy or girl save food? 9. Name five things on which you have to pay a war tax. 10. What can a boy or girl do for the Junior Red Cross? 11. Why do clothes and shoes cost more than before the war? 12. Why are some alien enemies put into prison or into detention camps?

Suggestions for Study.—1. Define cantonment; camp; barracks; army post. Describe the insignia for different officer ranks in the army and the navy. Find some facts about General Pershing and Admiral Sims. What does propaganda mean? What is an alien enemy? 2. On a map of the United States, mark the main camps and cantonments. Locate the primary shipbuilding centers. 3. Collect notices about saving food and literature and posters related to Liberty Loans and War Savings Stamps. Make copies of interesting letters from the front, including names and dates. 4. Gather pictures of shipbuilding and transporting food to Europe. 5. Why did the navy go to Europe first? 6. How does the draft send a man into the army? 7. What factories near your home have been involved in war work? 8. In what ways can a boy or girl help save food? 9. Name five items that require a war tax. 10. What can a boy or girl do for the Junior Red Cross? 11. Why do clothes and shoes cost more now compared to before the war? 12. Why are some alien enemies placed in prison or detention camps?

References.National Service Handbook (C.P.I.); President's Flag Day Address with Evidence of Germany's Plans (C.P.I.); Pamphlets from National Food Administrator; Pamphlets from National Fuel Administrator; American Red Cross, Teachers Manual; German Plots and Intrigues (C.P.I.); Conquest and Kultur (C.P.I.); the World Almanac.

References.National Service Handbook (C.P.I.); President's Flag Day Address with Evidence of Germany's Plans (C.P.I.); Pamphlets from the National Food Administrator; Pamphlets from the National Fuel Administrator; American Red Cross, Teachers Manual; German Plots and Intrigues (C.P.I.); Conquest and Kultur (C.P.I.); the World Almanac.

[Pg 168]

[Pg 168]


CHAPTER XIV

QUESTIONS OF THE COMING PEACE

There are two kinds of problems which must be solved by the American people before permanent peace conditions can be established. One group of problems is composed of international questions, largely pertaining to the European states, but in which the United States is vitally interested. The other group of problems relates to the restoration of our people and industries to a peace condition. On some points these two groups of problems are closely related and cannot be settled separately. Some internal questions will have to be viewed in the light of world affairs; and some international problems must be given solutions which will have influences within our own country. Ignoring the overlapping of the two groups, we shall study the problems of peace in this chapter under two headings: (1) national problems; (2) international problems.

There are two types of issues that the American people need to resolve before we can establish lasting peace. One set of issues involves international matters, mainly concerning European countries, but the United States has a significant stake in them. The other set of issues focuses on getting our people and industries back to a peaceful state. In some cases, these two sets of issues are interconnected and can't be addressed separately. Certain domestic issues must be considered in light of global affairs, and some international issues need solutions that will impact our own country. Ignoring the overlap between these two sets, we will examine the problems of peace in this chapter under two categories: (1) national problems; (2) international problems.

I. National Issues

Among the many internal problems which the country will face at the close of the war, and to which every American should to-day be giving his earnest thought, the following are specially important.

Among the many internal issues the country will deal with after the war, and that every American should be seriously considering today, the following are particularly important.

Getting the Men Home.—Even while engaged in the task of getting every available man to the fighting [Pg 169]line in Europe, the American authorities have found time to think of the return movement. It will be a great undertaking, requiring many months, to see that each man reaches American shores and after his dismissal is safely sent to his home town.

Getting the Men Home.—Even while working to send every available man to the front lines in Europe, American officials have also focused on the return process. It will be a significant task that will take many months to ensure each soldier returns to American soil and, after being discharged, is safely sent back to his hometown.

The Care of the Wounded.—During the war the greatest pains have been taken by the medical officers of the army, and by the Red Cross agents, to bring immediate relief to the brave wounded men, and to nurse them back to health. But many of them will have sacrificed an eye or a limb, or will have received wounds which will prevent their engaging in their previous occupations. It is the high duty of the nation to save such men from a life of pain or of enforced idleness. It should not permit them to subsist by charity, or even pensions. The wounded man, crippled for life in his nation's service, will be educated in a vocation which will occupy his mind, make him independent, and render him a respected and self-respecting member of his community. This great educational work has already been started, courses of study have been put into operation, and positions in various industrial plants have been guaranteed to the men after the training is completed. The nation will perform its whole duty to its heroes.

The Care of the Wounded.—During the war, the medical officers of the army and the Red Cross agents went to great lengths to provide immediate help to the brave injured soldiers and to nurse them back to health. However, many of them have lost an eye or a limb, or they have suffered injuries that will prevent them from returning to their previous jobs. It is the nation's responsibility to save these men from a life of suffering or forced idleness. It should not allow them to rely solely on charity or even pensions. The wounded man, permanently disabled from serving his country, should be trained in a vocation that will engage his mind, make him self-sufficient, and enable him to be a respected and self-respecting member of his community. This important educational initiative has already begun, programs of study have been implemented, and jobs in various industries have been assured for these men after their training is complete. The nation will fulfill its duty to its heroes.

The Reconstruction of Industry.—The war has called into existence great plants for the manufacture of the specialties needed in warfare. Such factories must, after the close of the war, be made over and set [Pg 170]to the task of creating goods for the days of peace. Machinery will be reconstructed, agencies for the sale of goods must be established, and foreign trade sought as a possible market for the enlarged production.

The Reconstruction of Industry.—The war has led to the creation of large factories for producing the essential items needed for warfare. After the war ends, these factories must be repurposed to focus on creating products for peacetime. Machinery will need to be updated, sales agencies established, and foreign trade explored as a potential market for the increased production. [Pg 170]

The Reorganization of Labor.—American working people, whether they be managers of plants or workmen at the machine, have been wonderfully loyal to the nation during the war. They have shifted their work, their homes, and their aspirations to meet the needs of the war. When peace returns all this talent and skill must be turned into other channels. This we hope can be accomplished without unemployment on a large scale, and without any loss of time or pay. But it will require great directing ability, and a friendly attitude of employees and employers toward each other.

The Reorganization of Labor.—American workers, whether they are plant managers or machine operators, have shown incredible loyalty to the nation during the war. They have adjusted their work, their homes, and their ambitions to meet the demands of the war. When peace returns, all this talent and skill must be redirected. We hope this can be done without a significant increase in unemployment and without any loss of time or pay. However, it will require strong leadership and a cooperative attitude between employees and employers.

Financial Reconstruction.—The finances of the government, of corporations, and of business men have been greatly changed during the course of the war. There may never be a complete return to the old conditions. But it is certain that peace will create problems of finance almost as serious as those of war.

Financial Reconstruction.—The financial situation of the government, corporations, and businesspeople has changed significantly during the war. There may never be a full return to the way things were before. However, it's clear that peace will bring about financial problems that are nearly as serious as those experienced during the war.

Legislative Changes.—Our legislative bodies, particularly the Congress, will be called upon to pass many laws to aid the country to resume its peaceful life and occupations. All of the problems mentioned here, as well as many others, will require the enactment of new laws. We shall need congressmen and state legislators of wisdom, patriotism, and special knowledge to act intelligently for the people on these problems. The [Pg 171]international settlements mentioned below also may require the action of the Senate upon treaties, and the action of both houses where laws are necessary to carry out our international agreements. The war has called for statesmanship of the highest order; the coming peace will make equal demands upon the wisdom and self-control of our statesmen and politicians.

Legislative Changes.—Our legislative bodies, especially Congress, will need to pass many laws to help the country return to a peaceful way of life and work. All the issues mentioned here, along with many others, will require the creation of new laws. We will need congress members and state legislators who are wise, patriotic, and knowledgeable to make informed decisions for the people on these issues. The [Pg 171]international agreements noted below may also need the Senate's action on treaties, as well as the involvement of both houses when laws are necessary to implement our international commitments. The war has demanded exceptional leadership; the forthcoming peace will equally require the wisdom and self-discipline of our statesmen and politicians.

II. Global Issues

President Wilson, on January 8, 1918, addressed Congress in a speech which was designed to set forth the war aims and peace terms of the United States. Every American should be familiar with the terms of this "fourteen-point speech." Each one of the terms advocated by the President is given below in the President's own words, and a short explanatory paragraph is added to each.

President Wilson, on January 8, 1918, spoke to Congress in a speech meant to outline the war goals and peace conditions of the United States. Every American should know the details of this "fourteen-point speech." Each of the points proposed by the President is listed below in his own words, along with a brief explanation for each.

1. Open covenants of peace, openly arrived at, after which there shall be no private international understandings of any kind, but diplomacy shall proceed always frankly and in the public view.

1. Open agreements for peace, made openly, after which there will be no private international agreements of any kind, but diplomacy will always take place honestly and in public.

The President here speaks against the underhand diplomacy and secret alliances which have been a feature of European history in the past. By this practice a few diplomats and monarchs made whatever treaties they wished, not presenting them for ratification to the people's representatives, and yet binding every individual citizen to abide by the terms adopted. Such secret provisions have often been agreed to simply [Pg 172]upon the whim or the ambition or the likes and dislikes of the rulers. They have sometimes been opposed to the true interests of the nations involved. They are undemocratic, and are not in accord with American ideas.

The President here criticizes the secret diplomacy and hidden alliances that have characterized European history in the past. This practice allowed a few diplomats and monarchs to create treaties they wanted, without presenting them for approval to the people's representatives, while still requiring every individual citizen to follow the agreed terms. These secret agreements have often been made based on the whims, ambitions, or personal preferences of the rulers. They have sometimes conflicted with the genuine interests of the nations involved. They are undemocratic and do not align with American values.

2. Absolute freedom of navigation upon the seas, outside territorial waters, alike in peace and in war, except as the seas may be closed in whole or in part by international action for the enforcement of international covenants.

2. Complete freedom to navigate the seas, beyond territorial waters, in both peace and war, unless the seas are fully or partially closed by international measures to enforce global agreements.

Since 1793 the United States has stood for the freedom of the seas and the right of neutrals to carry on their trade in time of war as well as in time of peace. Germany's violation of our rights as a neutral by her submarine warfare was one of the causes of our taking up arms against her. By territorial waters the President here means the waters within three miles from shore, which are universally held to be under the complete control of the adjoining state. By international covenants are probably meant such covenants and guarantees as those mentioned in points 14, 1, 4, 11, 12, and 13.

Since 1793, the United States has supported the freedom of the seas and the right of neutral countries to engage in trade during both wartime and peacetime. Germany's infringement on our rights as a neutral nation through its submarine warfare was one of the reasons we decided to take up arms against them. When the President refers to territorial waters, he means the waters within three miles from the shore, which are generally recognized as being completely under the control of the neighboring state. The term international covenants likely refers to agreements and guarantees like those mentioned in points 14, 1, 4, 11, 12, and 13.

3. The removal, so far as possible, of all economic barriers and the establishment of an equality of trade conditions among all the nations consenting to the peace and associating themselves for its maintenance.

3. Eliminating, as much as possible, all economic barriers and creating equal trade conditions among all the nations agreeing to the peace and coming together to maintain it.

Economic barriers are mainly restrictions upon trade and commerce. These restrictions take various forms; they may be prohibitive customs duties, or excessive port, tonnage, and harbor charges; they may [Pg 173]be trade agreements granting favors to the citizens of one country and not to those of another. The President urges the establishment of an equality of such trade conditions.

Economic barriers are primarily restrictions on trade and commerce. These restrictions come in different forms; they can be high customs duties, or excessive charges at ports, for tonnage, and for harbor use; they can also be trade agreements that give advantages to the citizens of one country and *not* to those of another. The President is calling for the establishment of equal trade conditions.

4. Adequate guarantees given and taken that national armaments will be reduced to the lowest point consistent with domestic safety.

4. Proper guarantees provided and accepted that national weapons will be reduced to the minimum level necessary for domestic safety.

The President here touches one of the most important problems of the coming peace. This has often been called a war against war; it has been said that it will be the last war. The sentiment which leads to such statements has its origin in a hatred of militarism. Great armaments were created because of the danger from Prussian militarism; and great armaments will still be necessary unless "this intolerable thing" is crushed or "shut out from the friendly intercourse of the nations." When it is crushed, some adequate steps must be taken by each state to reduce its armaments, on condition that all other states do the same. But many problems will face the world's statesmen in preparing a plan for guaranteed disarmament. How large a force will each nation need to maintain its "domestic safety"? How shall we be sure that Germany will not break her promise, as she has so often done in this war? How shall we be sure that Germany, or perhaps some other state, will not again secretly prepare for a war while others remain unprepared?

The President addresses one of the most crucial issues in the upcoming peace. This has often been referred to as a war against war; it has been claimed that it will be the last war. The sentiment behind such statements stems from a deep dislike of militarism. Massive military forces were established due to the threat of Prussian militarism; and such forces will still be necessary unless "this intolerable thing" is defeated or "excluded from the friendly interactions of nations." Once it is defeated, each country must take significant steps to reduce its military forces, provided that all other countries do the same. However, many challenges will confront the world's leaders when working out a plan for guaranteed disarmament. How large of a military will each nation require to ensure its "domestic safety"? How can we be confident that Germany will not break its promises, as it has frequently done during this war? How can we ensure that Germany, or possibly another country, will not secretly prepare for war while others remain unready?

5. A free, open-minded, and absolutely impartial adjustment of all colonial claims, based upon a strict [Pg 174]observance of the principle that in determining all such questions of sovereignty the interests of the populations concerned must have equal weight with the equitable claims of the government whose title is to be determined.

5. An open-minded, fair, and completely unbiased resolution of all colonial claims, based on a strict [Pg 174]adherence to the principle that when deciding on matters of sovereignty, the interests of the affected populations must be considered equally with the just claims of the government whose authority is under review.

In the opening chapters of this book we have seen how colonial rivalry was one of the causes of the World War. The President urges that the settlement after the war shall be "free, open-minded, and absolutely impartial." He introduces here the democratic principle that the interests of the populations in the colonies shall have equal weight with the just claims of the European states. Such a principle probably will mean that few if any of Germany's colonies can be returned to her, because her colonial management has been neglectful of the interests of the subject peoples.

In the opening chapters of this book, we've seen how colonial rivalry was one of the causes of the World War. The President emphasizes that the post-war settlement should be "free, open-minded, and completely impartial." He introduces the democratic principle that the interests of the populations in the colonies should be considered equally alongside the rightful claims of the European states. This principle likely means that very few, if any, of Germany's colonies will be returned to her, as her colonial management has neglected the interests of the subject peoples.

6. The evacuation of all Russian territory and such a settlement of all questions affecting Russia as will secure the best and freest coöperation of the other nations of the world in obtaining for her an unhampered and unembarrassed opportunity for the independent determination of her own political development and national policy and assure her of a sincere welcome into the society of free nations under institutions of her own choosing, and, more than a welcome, assistance also of every kind that she may need and may herself desire. The treatment accorded Russia by her sister nations in the months to come will be the acid test of their good will, of their comprehension of her needs as distinguished from their own interests, and of their intelligent and unselfish sympathy.

6. The complete withdrawal from all Russian territory and the resolution of all issues concerning Russia that will ensure the best and most open cooperation with other nations in providing her with a clear and unobstructed chance to independently shape her own political development and national policy, while also guaranteeing a genuine welcome into the community of free nations with systems of her own choosing, and, beyond that welcome, all the support she may need and want. The way that Russia is treated by her fellow nations in the coming months will be a true test of their goodwill, their understanding of her needs as different from their own interests, and their genuine and selfless compassion.

[Pg 175]No restatement of the President's words on this subject is necessary. The Russian revolution is one of the most important results of the Great War. How can the future welfare of Russia be best secured?

[Pg 175]No need to repeat the President's words on this topic. The Russian revolution is one of the key outcomes of the Great War. How can we best ensure a positive future for Russia?

7. Belgium, the whole world will agree, must be evacuated and restored, without any attempt to limit the sovereignty which she enjoys in common with all other free nations. No other single act will serve as this will serve to restore confidence among the nations in the laws which they have themselves set and determined for the government of their relations with one another. Without this healing act the whole structure and validity of international law is forever impaired.

7. Everyone will agree that Belgium must be evacuated and restored, without any attempts to limit its sovereignty, which it shares with all other free nations. No other action will help restore confidence among nations in the laws they have set for governing their relationships with each other. Without this act of healing, the entire structure and validity of international law will be permanently damaged.

The evacuation of Belgium will follow the military victories of the United States and her associates. The restoration of Belgium will be difficult to effect. It implies relief to her suffering and starving people, the return of the many exiles to Belgium, the erection of new homes for them, the reorganization of industry and transportation, and the repair and rebuilding of her historic edifices. Where will the funds come from for such work? Germany, the aggressor, surely should bear a part or all of the cost.

The evacuation of Belgium will happen after the military victories of the United States and its allies. Restoring Belgium will be a tough task. It involves providing relief to its suffering and starving people, bringing back the many exiles to Belgium, building new homes for them, reorganizing industry and transportation, and repairing and rebuilding its historic buildings. Where will the funds for this work come from? Germany, the aggressor, should definitely bear part or all of the cost.

8. All French territory should be freed and the invaded portions restored, and the wrong done to France by Prussia in 1871 in the matter of Alsace-Lorraine, which has unsettled the peace of the world for nearly fifty years, should be righted, in order that peace may once more be made secure in the interest of all.

8. All French territory should be freed and the occupied areas returned, and the injustice done to France by Prussia in 1871 regarding Alsace-Lorraine, which has disrupted global peace for nearly fifty years, should be corrected, so that peace can be secured for everyone's benefit once again.

[Pg 176]Here the President urges the same treatment for the occupied lands of northern France as for those of Belgium. The devastated lands must be reclaimed, the inhabitants cared for, and adequate means provided by which they can earn a livelihood. Further, he advises the return of Alsace-Lorraine to France. Such action not only will right the wrong done to France in 1871, but also it will take from Germany much of the iron-producing areas which have made it possible for her to prepare and carry on this war, and which might permit her to get ready for a yet more dreadful war in the future.

[Pg 176]Here the President advocates for the same approach to the occupied lands of northern France as to those of Belgium. The devastated areas need to be restored, the local people supported, and sufficient opportunities created for them to earn a living. Additionally, he recommends returning Alsace-Lorraine to France. This move would not only correct the injustice done to France in 1871 but also take away much of the iron-producing regions that have enabled Germany to prepare and sustain this war, and that could help them gear up for an even more terrible conflict in the future.

9. A readjustment of the frontiers of Italy should be effected along clearly recognizable lines of nationality.

9. The borders of Italy should be adjusted along clearly identifiable lines of nationality.

We have seen how a considerable area inhabited by Italians was not freed from Austrian rule when the Italian kingdom was founded. This territory, called Italia Irredenta (unredeemed Italy), and this population, by its own desire and by natural right, belong to Italy and should be brought within the nation.

We have seen how a significant area populated by Italians remained under Austrian control when the Italian kingdom was established. This region, known as Italia Irredenta (unredeemed Italy), along with its people, by their own wishes and by natural right, belongs to Italy and should be incorporated into the nation.

10. The peoples of Austria-Hungary, whose place among the nations we wish to see safeguarded and assured, should be accorded the freest opportunity of autonomous development.

10. The people of Austria-Hungary, whose status among nations we want to protect and guarantee, should be given the greatest chance for self-determined growth.

Within the Austro-Hungarian boundaries are several nationalities which have been subjected to the oppressive rule of peoples different from themselves. Their attempts to obtain home rule or independence have been crushed. America now wishes to secure for these [Pg 177]peoples the opportunity to establish governments for themselves. As we have already seen, our country in 1918 formally recognized the independence of one of these peoples—the Czecho-Slovaks, or inhabitants of Bohemia and neighboring districts. Moreover, in a note to Austria-Hungary, October 18, 1918, President Wilson stated that conditions had changed since January 8, and intimated that both the Czecho-Slovaks and the Jugo-Slavs should be given independence.

Within the Austro-Hungarian borders are several nationalities that have been subjected to the harsh rule of different groups. Their efforts to gain self-governance or independence have been suppressed. America now wants to ensure these peoples have the chance to establish their own governments. As we’ve already seen, our country officially recognized the independence of one of these groups—the Czecho-Slovaks, or the people of Bohemia and nearby areas, in 1918. Additionally, in a note to Austria-Hungary on October 18, 1918, President Wilson mentioned that circumstances had changed since January 8 and suggested that both the Czecho-Slovaks and the Jugo-Slavs should be granted independence.

11. Roumania, Serbia, and Montenegro should be evacuated, occupied territories restored, Serbia accorded free and secure access to the sea, and the relations of the several Balkan states to one another determined by friendly counsel along historically established lines of allegiance and nationality; and international guarantees of the political and economic independence and territorial integrity of the several Balkan states should be entered into.

11. Romania, Serbia, and Montenegro should be evacuated, occupied territories restored, Serbia provided with free and secure access to the sea, and the relationships among the Balkan states determined through friendly discussion based on historically established lines of allegiance and nationality; and international guarantees for the political and economic independence and territorial integrity of the various Balkan states should be established.

We have here a comprehensive plan for the settlement of the Balkan jealousies, which have disturbed Europe for many years. Evacuation and restoration is here proposed, as in Belgium and France. Serbia, always thwarted by Austria in her hopes for a port, is to be given access to the sea. Friendly counsel shall be given the Balkan peoples to aid them in establishing their governments along the lines of nationalities and of historic sympathies. All the countries of the world should unite to guarantee and protect the safety and independence of the governments established in the Balkan region.

We have a detailed plan for settling the conflicts in the Balkans that have troubled Europe for many years. It proposes evacuation and restoration, similar to what was done in Belgium and France. Serbia, which has always been blocked by Austria in its desire for a port, will be granted access to the sea. The Balkan nations will receive friendly advice to help them set up their governments based on national identities and historical ties. All countries of the world should come together to guarantee and protect the safety and independence of the governments formed in the Balkan region.

[Pg 178]12. The Turkish portions of the present Ottoman Empire should be assured a secure sovereignty, but the other nationalities which are now under Turkish rule should be assured an undoubted security of life and an absolutely unmolested opportunity of autonomous development, and the Dardanelles should be permanently opened as a free passage to the ships and commerce of all nations under international guarantees.

[Pg 178]12. The Turkish regions of the current Ottoman Empire should have guaranteed sovereignty, while the other nationalities currently under Turkish control should be ensured their safety and given guaranteed opportunities for self-governance. Additionally, the Dardanelles should be permanently open as a free passage for ships and commerce from all nations, backed by international guarantees.

The horrible rule of the Turks over subject peoples must cease. The Turks, as well as all other peoples, should be allowed the right of self-government. But their subject peoples must also be protected in their lives, property, and occupations, and given an opportunity to establish self-government when they desire it. The Dardanelles strait must be taken out of the power of the Turks, and placed under the control of the associated nations.

The terrible rule of the Turks over the peoples they control needs to stop. The Turks, like all other nations, should have the right to self-govern, but their subject peoples also need to be protected in their lives, property, and jobs, and be given the chance to establish self-governance whenever they want. The Dardanelles Strait should be taken away from Turkish control and put under the authority of the allied nations.

13. An independent Polish state should be erected which should include the territories inhabited by indisputably Polish populations, which should be assured a free and secure access to the sea, and whose political and economic independence and territorial integrity should be guaranteed by international covenant.

13. A separate Polish state should be established that encompasses areas populated by clearly Polish communities, and should have guaranteed free and secure access to the sea, with its political and economic independence and territorial integrity protected by international agreement.

A nation composed of Poles would imply the union of parts of Russia, Prussia, and Austria, since all of these three countries took part in the infamous partition of Poland in the eighteenth century. Access to the Baltic Sea would be necessary for the prosperity and independence of the new state. But such access [Pg 179]could be gained only across territory which Prussia has held for a century and a half. The associated nations would guarantee the independence of Poland in the same way that they would protect Belgium, Serbia, and the other states erected upon the principle of national self-government.

A nation made up of Poles would mean uniting parts of Russia, Prussia, and Austria, since all three countries participated in the notorious partition of Poland in the eighteenth century. Access to the Baltic Sea would be essential for the new state's prosperity and independence. However, this access could only be secured through territory that Prussia has controlled for a century and a half. The allied nations would ensure Poland's independence in the same manner they would protect Belgium, Serbia, and the other states established based on the principle of national self-government. [Pg 179]

14. A general association of nations must be formed under specific covenants for the purpose of affording mutual guarantees of political independence and territorial integrity to great and small states alike.

14. A general alliance of nations should be established with specific agreements to provide mutual guarantees of political independence and territorial integrity for both large and small states.

This is the most important of the President's suggestions. Without some form of a league of nations it will be impossible to adopt and carry out the other terms of the President's program. International guarantees, so frequently mentioned in his proposals, imply some means by which the countries of the world can act together for their common purposes. Restoration of devastated lands, disarmament, new democratic governments, freedom of commerce,—all of these things will remain nothing but rainbow hopes unless the large and small nations of the world unite for their realization. A League of Nations, more or less regularly organized, must be formed if the democracies of the world shall be made safe from future wars of aggression.

This is the most crucial of the President's suggestions. Without some sort of a league of nations, it will be impossible to adopt and implement the other parts of the President's plan. International guarantees, which he frequently mentions in his proposals, imply that there should be a way for countries around the world to work together toward common goals. Restoring damaged lands, disarmament, establishing new democratic governments, and ensuring freedom of trade—all these will remain nothing but distant dreams unless both large and small nations unite to make them a reality. A League of Nations, organized in some way, must be established if the democracies of the world want to protect themselves from future wars of aggression.

Suggestions for Study.—1. Why are waters within three miles of shore considered as territorial waters? (See War Cyclopedia, "Marine League.") What is meant by freedom of the seas? What is meant by the phrase "free ships make free goods"? [Pg 180]2. Make a map of Europe showing what it would be like if all of President Wilson's points were approved at the peace conference. 3. Are there any reasons why every nation should give up its colonies and permit them to be independent states? 4. Why is it dangerous as well as wrong to permit Germany to retain her control over the territory taken from Russia? 5. What was the "wrong done to France (by Germany) in 1870"? 6. What is autonomy? Name the peoples of Austria-Hungary who wish autonomous development, or complete independence. 7. Find some ways by which Poland and Serbia can get access to the sea. 8. Do you think it will take a longer or a shorter time to bring the soldiers home than it did to send them to France? Why? 9. What is meant by rehabilitation of the wounded? Find some ways in which other nations have made their maimed soldiers self-supporting. 10. How is it likely that Constantinople will be controlled after the war? 11. How would the league of nations enforce its decisions? (See President Wilson's second point.)

Suggestions for Study.—1. Why are the waters within three miles of the shore considered territorial waters? (See War Cyclopedia, "Marine League.") What does freedom of the seas mean? What does the phrase "free ships make free goods" mean? [Pg 180]2. Create a map of Europe illustrating what it would look like if all of President Wilson's points were approved at the peace conference. 3. Are there any reasons why every nation should give up its colonies and allow them to become independent states? 4. Why is it both dangerous and wrong to let Germany keep control over the territory it took from Russia? 5. What was the "wrong done to France (by Germany) in 1870"? 6. What is autonomy? List the peoples of Austria-Hungary who want autonomous development or complete independence. 7. Find some ways for Poland and Serbia to gain access to the sea. 8. Do you think it will take longer or shorter to bring the soldiers home than it did to send them to France? Why? 9. What does rehabilitation of the wounded mean? Find some methods other nations have used to make their injured soldiers self-sufficient. 10. How is it likely that Constantinople will be governed after the war? 11. How would the League of Nations enforce its decisions? (See President Wilson's second point.)

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; War, Labor, and Peace (C.P.I.); Conquest and Kultur (C.P.I.); The War Message and the Facts Behind It (C.P.I.); American Interest in Popular Government Abroad (C.P.I.).

References.War Cyclopedia (C.P.I.); McKinley, Collected Materials for the Study of the War; War, Labor, and Peace (C.P.I.); Conquest and Kultur (C.P.I.); The War Message and the Facts Behind It (C.P.I.); American Interest in Popular Government Abroad (C.P.I.).

[Pg 181]

[Pg 181]


CHRONOLOGY—PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF THE WAR

(Adapted from "War Cyclopedia" published by the Committee on Public Information, Washington, D.C. Events which especially concern the United States are put in italic type.)

(Adapted from "War Cyclopedia" published by the Committee on Public Information, Washington, D.C. Events that are especially relevant to the United States are italicized.)

1914
June 28Murder of Archduke Francis Ferdinand at Serajevo.
July 5Conference at Potsdam (page 70).
July 23Austro-Hungarian ultimatum to Serbia.
July 28Austria-Hungary declares war on Serbia.
July 31German ultimatums to Russia and France.
Aug. 1Germany declares war on Russia and invades Luxemburg.
Aug. 2German ultimatum to Belgium, demanding a free passage for her troops across Belgium.
Aug. 3Germany declares war on France.
Aug. 4-26Most of Belgium overrun: Liege occupied (Aug. 9); Brussels(Aug. 20); Namur (Aug. 24).
Aug. 4Great Britain declares war on Germany.
Aug. 4President Wilson proclaims neutrality of United States.
Aug. 6Austria-Hungary declares war on Russia.
Aug. 12France and Great Britain declare war on Austria-Hungary.
Aug. 16British expeditionary force landed in France.
Aug. 18Russia invades East Prussia.
Aug. 21-23Battle of Mons-Charleroi. Dogged retreat of French and British in the face of the German invasion.
Aug. 23Japan declares war on Germany.
Aug. 23Tsingtau (Kiaochow) bombarded by Japanese.
Aug. 25-Dec. 15Russians overrun Galicia. Lemberg taken (Sept. 2); Przemysl besieged (Sept. 16 to Oct. 15, and again after Nov. 12). Dec. 4, Russians 3-1/2 miles from Cracow.
Aug. 26Germans destroy Louvain, in Belgium.
Aug. 26Allies conquer Togo, in Africa.
Aug. 26-31Russians defeated in battle of Tannenberg (page 85).
Aug. 28British naval victory of Helgoland Bight, in North Sea.
Aug. 31Name of St. Petersburg changed to Petrograd.
Sept. 5Great Britain, France, and Russia agree not to make peace separately.
Sept. 6-10First battle of the Marne (page 81).[Pg 182]
Sept. 7Germans take Maubeuge, in northern France.
Sept. 11Australians take German New Guinea, etc.
Sept. 12-17Battle of the Aisne.
Sept. 16Russians driven from East Prussia.
Sept. 22Three British armored cruisers sunk by a submarine.
Sept. 27Invasion of German Southwest Africa by Gen. Botha.
Oct. 9Germans occupy Antwerp, the chief port of Belgium.
Oct. 16-28Battle of the Yser, in Flanders, Belgium. Belgians and French halt German advance.
Oct. 17-Nov. 15Battle of Flanders, near Ypres, saving Channel ports.
Oct. 21-28German armies driven back in Poland.
Oct. 28-Dec. 8De Wet's rebellion in British South Africa.
Oct. 29Turkish war ship bombards Odessa, Russia.
Nov. 1German naval victory off the coast of Chile.
Nov. 3-5Russia, France, and Great Britain declare war on Turkey.
Nov. 7Fall of Tsingtau (Kiaochow) to the Japanese and British.
Nov. 10-Dec. 14Austrian invasion of Serbia (page 87).
Nov. 10German cruiser "Emden" destroyed in Indian Ocean.
Nov. 21Basra, on Persian Gulf, occupied by British.
Dec. 8British naval victory off the Falkland Islands.
Dec. 16German warships bombard towns on east coast of England.
Dec. 17Egypt proclaimed a British protectorate, under a sultan.
Dec. 24First German air raid on England.
1915
Jan. 1-Feb. 13Russians attempt to cross the Carpathians.
Jan. 24British naval victory of Dogger Bank, in North Sea.
Jan. 25-Feb. 12Russians again invade East Prussia, but are defeated in the battle of the Mazurian Lakes.
Jan. 28American merchantman "William P. Frye" sunk by German cruiser.
Feb. 4Germany's proclamation of "war zone" around the British Isles after February 18.
Feb. 10United States note holding German government to a "strict accountability" for destruction of American lives or vessels.
Feb. 10Anglo-French squadron bombards Dardanelles forts.
Mar. 1Announcement of British "blockade" of Germany.
Mar. 10British capture Neuve Chapelle, in northern France.
Mar. 22Russians capture Przcmysl, in Galicia.
Apr. 17-May 17Battle of Ypres. First use of poison gas (page 95).
Apr. 25Allied troops land on the Gallipoli peninsula.
Apr. 30Germans invade the Baltic provinces of Russia.
May 1American steamship "Gulflight" sunk by German submarine; two Americans lost.[Pg 183]
May 2Battle of the Dunajec. Russians defeated by the Germans and Austrians and forced to retire from the Carpathians.
May 7British liner "Lusitania" sunk by German submarine (1,154 lives lost, 114 being Americans).
May 9-JuneBattle of Artois, or Festubert (in France, north of Arras). Small gains by the Allies.
May 13American note protests against submarine policy culminating in the sinking of the "Lusitania." Other notes June 9, July 21; German replies, May 28, July 8, Sept. 1.
May 23Italy declares war on Austria-Hungary.
May 25American steamship "Nebraskan" attacked by submarine.
June 3Przemysl retaken by Germans and Austrians.
June 9Monfalcone occupied by Italians.
June 22The Austro-Germans recapture Lemberg, in Galicia.
July 2Naval action between Russians and Germans in the Baltic.
July 9Conquest of German Southwest Africa completed.
July 12-Sept. 18German conquest of Russian Poland; capture of Warsaw (Aug. 5), Kovno (Aug. 17), Brest-Litovsk (Aug. 25), Vilna (Sept. 18).
Aug. 19British liner "Arabic" sunk by submarines (44 victims, two Americans).
Aug. 21Italy declares war on Turkey.
Sept. 1The German ambassador, von Bernstorff, gives assurance that German submarines will sink no more liners without warning.
Sept. 8United States demands recall of Austro-Hungarian ambassador, Dr. Dumba.
Sept. 25-Oct.French offensive in Champagne fails to break through German lines.
Sept. 27Small British progress at Loos, near Lens.
Oct. 4Russian ultimatum to Bulgaria.
Oct. 5Allied forces land at Salonica, at the invitation of the Greek government.
Oct. 5German Government regrets and disavows sinking of "Arabic" and is prepared to pay indemnities.
Oct. 6-Dec. 2Austro-German-Bulgarian conquest of Serbia; fall of Belgrade (Oct. 9), Nish (Nov. 1), Monastir (Dec. 2).
Oct. 13Germans execute the English nurse, Edith Cavell, for aiding Belgians to escape from Belgium.
Oct. 14Bulgaria declares war on Serbia.
Oct. 15-19Great Britain, France, Russia, and Italy declare war against Bulgaria.
Nov. 10-Apr.Russian forces advance into Persia as a result of pro-German activities there.
Dec. 1British under Gen. Townshend retreat from near Bagdad to Kut-el-Amara.
Dec. 3United States Government demands recall of Capt. Boy-Ed and Capt. von Papen, attachés of the German embassy.
Dec. 6Germans capture Ipek, in Monteblack.[Pg 184]
Dec. 15Sir Douglas Haig succeeds Sir John French in command of the British army in France.
Dec. 19British forces withdraw from parts of Gallipoli peninsula.
1916
Jan. 8Evacuation of Gallipoli completed.
Jan. 13Fall of Cetinje, capital of Monteblack.
Feb. 10Germany notifies neutral powers that armed merchant ships will be treated as warships and will be sunk without warning.
Feb. 15Secretary Lansing states that by international law commercial vessels have right to carry arms in self-defense.
Feb. 16Germany sends note acknowledging her liability in the "Lusitania" affair.
Feb. 16Russians take Erzerum, in Turkish Armenia.
Feb. 16Kamerun (Africa) conquered.
Feb. 21-JulyBattle of Verdun (pages 107-108).
Feb. 24President Wilson in letter to Senator Stone refuses to advise American citizens not to travel on armed merchant ships.
Mar. 8Germany declares war on Portugal.
Mar. 24French steamer "Sussex" is torpedoed without warning (page 115).
Apr. 18Russians capture Trebizond, in Turkey.
Apr. 18United States note declaring that she will sever diplomatic relations unless Germany abandons present methods of submarine warfare.
Apr. 24-May 1Insurrection in Ireland.
Apr. 29Gen. Townshend surrenders at Kut-el-Amara.
May 4Germany's conditional pledge not to sink merchant ships without warning (page 116).
May 14-June 3Great Austrian attack on the Italians through the Trentino.
May 19Russians join British on the Tigris.
May 24Conscription bill becomes a law in Great Britain.
May 31Naval battle off Jutland, in North Sea.
June 4-30Russian offensive in Galicia and Bukowina.
June 5Lord Kitchener drowned.
July 1-Nov. 17Battle of the Somme (page 108).
July 27Germans execute Captain Fryatt, an Englishman, for having defended his merchant ship by ramming the German submarine that was about to attack it.
Aug. 9Italians capture Gorizia.
Aug. 27Italy declares war on Germany.
Aug. 27-Jan. 15Roumania enters war on the side of the Allies, and most of the country is overrun. (Fall of Bucharest, Dec. 6.)
Oct. 7German submarine appears off American coast and sinks British passenger steamer "Stephano" (Oct. 8).
Nov. 19Monastir retaken by Allies (chiefly Serbians).
Nov. 29United States protests against Belgian deportations.[Pg 185]
Dec. 6Lloyd George succeeds Asquith as British prime minister.
Dec. 12German peace offer. Refused (Dec. 30) as "empty and insincere."
Dec. 18President Wilson's peace note. Germany replies evasively (Dec. 26). Entente Allies' reply (Jan. 10) demands "restorations, reparation, indemnities."
1917
Jan. 10The Allied governments state their terms of peace.
Jan. 31Germany announces unrestricted submarine warfare in specified zones.
Feb. 3United States severs diplomatic relations with Germany.
Feb. 24Kut-el-Amara taken by British under Gen. Maude.
Feb. 26President Wilson asks authority to arm merchant ships.
Feb. 28"Zimmermann note" published.
Mar. 11Bagdad captured by British under Gen. Maude.
Mar. 11-15Revolution in Russia, leading to abdication of Czar Nicholas II (Mar. 15). Provisional Government formed by Constitutional Democrats under Prince Lvov.
Mar. 12United States announces that an armed guard will be placed on all American merchant vessels sailing through the war zone.
Mar. 17-19Retirement of Germans to the "Hindenburg line" (page 118).
Mar. 24Minister Brand Whitlock and American Relief Commission withdrawn from Belgium.
Apr. 2President Wilson asks Congress to declare the existence of a state of war with Germany.
Apr. 6United States declares war on Germany.
Apr. 8Austria-Hungary severs diplomatic relations with the United States.
Apr. 9-May 14British successes in battle of Arras (Vimy Ridge taken Apr. 9).
Apr. 16-May 6French successes in battle of the Aisne between Soissons and Rheims.
Apr. 21Turkey severs relations with United States.
May 4American destroyers begin coöperation with British navy in war zone.
May 15-Sept. 15Great Italian offensive on Isonzo front.
May 15Gen. Pétain succeeds Gen. Nivelle as commander in chief of the French armies.
May 18President Wilson signs selective service act.
June 7British blow up Messines Ridge, south of Ypres, and capture 7,500 German prisoners.
June 10Italian offensive in Trentino.
June 12King Constantine of Greece forced to abdicate.
June 26First American troops reach France.
June 29Greece enters war against Germany and her allies.
July 1Russian army led in person by Kerensky, the Minister of War, begins an offensive in Galicia, ending in disastrous retreat (July 19-Aug. 3).
July 20Kerensky succeeds Prince Lvov as premier of Russia.[Pg 186]
July 30Mutiny in German fleet at Wilhelmshaven and Kiel. Second mutiny Sept. 2.
July 31-Nov.Battle of Flanders (Passchendaele Ridge); British successes.
Aug. 15Peace proposals of Pope Benedict published (dated Aug. 1). United States replies Aug. 27; Germany and Austria, Sept. 21.
Aug. 15Canadians capture Hill 70, dominating Lens.
Aug. 19-24New Italian drive on the Isonzo front.
Aug. 20-24French attacks at Verdun recapture high ground lost in 1916.
Sept. 3Riga captured by Germans.
Sept. 8Luxburg dispatches ("Spurlos versenkt") published by United States.
Sept. 15Russia proclaimed a republic.
Oct. 17Russians defeated in a naval engagement in the Gulf of Riga.
Oct. 14-Dec.Great German-Austrian invasion of Italy. Italian line shifted to Piave River.
Oct. 26Brazil declares war on Germany.
Nov. 2Germans retreat from the Chemin des Dames, in France.
Nov. 3First clash of American with German soldiers.
Nov. 7Overthrow of Kerensky and Provisional Government of Russia by the Bolsheviki.
Nov. 13Clémenceau succeeds Ribot as French premier.
Nov. 20-Dec. 13Battle of Cambrai (page 119).
Nov. 29First plenary session of the Interallied Conference in Paris. Sixteen nations represented. Col. E.M. House, chairman of American delegation.
Dec. 3Conquest of German East Africa completed.
Dec. 6U.S. destroyer "Jacob Jones" sunk by submarine, with loss of over 60 American men.
Dec. 6Explosion on munitions vessel wrecks Halifax.
Dec. 7[United States declares war on Austria-Hungary.
Dec. 10Jerusalem captured by British.
Dec. 23Peace negotiations opened at Brest-Litovsk between Bolshevik government and Central Powers.
Dec. 28President Wilson takes over the control of railroads.
1918
Jan. 4British hospital ship "Rewa" torpedoed and sunk in English Channel.
Jan. 8President Wilson sets forth peace program of the United States.
Jan. 18Russian Constituent Assembly meets in Petrograd.
Jan. 19The Bolsheviki dissolve the Russian Assembly.
Jan. 28Revolution begins in Finland; fighting between "White Guards" and "Red Guards."
Jan. 28-29Big German air raid on London.
Jan. 30German air raid on Paris.
Feb. 3American troops officially announced to be on the Lorraine front near Toul.[Pg 187]
Feb. 5British transport "Tuscania" with 2,179 American troops on board torpedoed and sunk; 211 American soldiers lost.
Feb. 9Ukrainia makes peace with Germany.
Feb. 10The Bolsheviki order demobilization of the Russian army.
Feb. 14Bolo Pasha condemned for treason against France; executed April 16.
Feb. 17Cossack General Kaledines commits suicide. Collapse of Cossack revolt against the Bolsheviki.
Feb. 18-Mar. 3Russo-German armistice declared at an end by Germany; war resumed. Germans occupy Dvinsk, Minsk, and other cities.
Feb. 21German troops land in Finland.
Feb. 23Turkish troops drive back the Russians in the northeast (Trebizond taken Feb. 26, Erzerum March 14).
Mar. 2German and Ukrainian troops defeat the Bolsheviki near Kief in Ukrainia.
Mar. 3Bolsheviki sign peace treaty with Germany at Brest-Litovsk. Ratified by Soviet Congress at Moscow March 15.
Mar. 7Finland and Germany sign a treaty of peace.
Mar. 10Announcement that American troops are occupying trenches at four different points on French front.
Mar. 11First wholly American raid, made in sector north of Toul, meets with success.
Mar. 11Great German air raid on Paris, by more than fift planes.
Mar. 13German troops occupy Odessa on Black Sea.
Mar. 21-Apr. 1First German drive of the year, on 50-mile front, extending to Montdidier (page 143).
Apr. 9-18Second German drive, on a 3O-mile front between Ypres and Arras.
May 6Roumania signs peace treaty with the Central Powers.
May 7Nicaragua declares war on Germany and her allies.
May 9-10British naval force attempts to block Ostend harbor.
May 14Caucasus proclaims itself an independent state; but the Turks overrun the southern part, and take Baku Sept. 19.
May 21British transport "Moldavia" is sunk with loss of 53 American soldiers.
May 24Major General March appointed Chief of Staff with the rank of General.
May 24Costa Rica declares war on the Central Powers.
May 25-JuneGerman submarines appear off American coast and sink 19 coastwise vessels, including Porto Rico liner "Carolina" with loss of 16 lives.
May 27-June 1Third German drive, capturing the Chemin des Dames and reaching the Marne River east of Chateau-Thierry. American Marines aid French at Chateau-Thierry.[Pg 188]
May 28American forces near Montdidier capture Tillage of Cantigny and hold it against numerous counter-attacks.
May 31U.S. transport "President Lincoln" sunk by U-boat while on her way to the United States; 23 lives lost.
June 9-16Fourth German drive, on 20-mile front east of Montdidier, make only small gains.
June 10Italian naval forces sink one Austrian dreadnaught and damage another in the Adriatic.
June 11American Marines take Belleau Wood, with 800 prisoners.
June 14Turkish troops occupy Tabriz, Persia.
June 15General March announces that there are 800,000 American troops in France.
June 15-July 6Austrian offensive against Italy fails with heavy losses.
June 21Official statement that American forces hold 39 miles of French front in six sectors.
June 27British hospital ship "Llandovery Castle" is torpedoed off Irish coast with loss of 234 lives. Only 24 survived.
July 10Italians and French take Berat in Albania.
July 13Czecho-Slovak troops occupy Irkutsk in Siberia.
July 15-18Anglo-American forces occupy strategic positions on the Murman Coast in northwestern Russia.
July 15-18Fifth German drive extends three miles south of the Marne, but east of Rheims makes no gain.
July 16Ex-Czar Nicholas executed by Bolshevik authorities.
July 18-Aug. 4Second battle of the Marne, beginning with Foch's counter-offensive between Soissons and Chateau-Thierry. French and Americans drive the Germans back from the Marne nearly to the Aisne.
July 22Honduras declares war on Germany.
July 27American troops arrive on the Italian front.
July 31President Wilson takes over telegraph and telephone systems.
Aug. 2Allies occupy Archangel, in northern Russia.
Aug. 8-Sept.Allies attack successfully near Montdidier, and continue the drive until the Germans are back at the Hindenburg line, giving up practically all the ground they had gained this year.
Aug. 15American troops land in eastern Siberia.
Sept. 3The United States recognizes the Czecho-Slovak government.
Sept. 12-13Americans take the St. Mihiel salient near Metz.
Sept. 15Allied army under Gen. D'Esperey begins campaign against Bulgarians.
Sept. 16President Wilson receives an Austrian proposal for a peace conference, and refuses it.
Sept. 22Great victory of British and Arabs over Turks in Palestine.
Sept. 26Americans begin a drive in the Meuse valley.
Sept. 30Bulgaria withdraws from the war.
Oct. 1St. Quentin (on the Hindenburg line) taken by the French.
Oct. 1Damascus captured by the British.
Oct. 3King Ferdinand of Bulgaria abdicates.
Oct. 3Lens taken by the British.[Pg 189]
Oct. 4Germany asks President Wilson for an armistice and peace negotiations (page 150); other notes Oct. 12, 20, etc.; similar notes from Austria-Hungary Oct. 7, and from Turkey Oct. 12. Wilson's replies Oct. 8, 14, 18, 23.
Oct. 7Beirut taken by a French fleet.
Oct. 8Cambrai taken by the British.
Oct. 13Laon taken by the French.
Oct. 17Ostend taken by the Belgians.
Oct. 17Lille taken by the British.
Oct. 24-Nov. 4Allied forces (chiefly Italians) under Gen. Diaz win a great victory on the Italian front.
Oct. 26Aleppo taken by the British.
Oct. 31Turkey surrenders.
Nov. 1Serbian troops enter Belgrade after regaining nearly all of Serbia.
Nov. 3Trieste and Trent occupied by Italian forces.
Nov. 4Surrender of Austria-Hungary.
Nov. 5President Wilson notifies Germany that General Foch has been authorized by the United States and the Allies to communicate the terms of an armistice.
Nov. 6Mutiny of German sailors at Kiel; followed by mutinies, revolts, and revolutions at other German cities.
Nov. 7Americans take Sedan.
Nov. 9British take Maubeuge.
Nov. 9Announcement that the German emperor William II "has decided to renounce the throne"; he flees to Holland Nov. 10 and signs a formal abdication Nov. 28
Nov. 11Armistice signed; Germany surrenders.

[Pg 190]

[Pg 190]


INDEX

  • Bagdad, taken, 125.
  • Balkan states, 23-24, 52-53, 59-66;
    • races in, 59-62;
    • in the war, see Serbia, Bulgaria, Roumania;
    • Wilson on, 177.
  • Balkan Wars, 64-65.
  • Baltic provinces, 30, 137.
  • Battles:
    • Marne, 81;
    • Aisne, 81;
    • Flanders, 82;
    • Tannenberg, 85;
    • Ypres, 95;
    • Mazurian Lakes, 97;
    • Verdun, 107;
    • Somme, 108;
    • Vimy Ridge, 118;
    • Cambrai, 119;
    • Picardy, 143;
    • second Marne, 146;
    • Piave, 147, 149.
  • Beatty, Admiral, 114.
  • Belgium,
    • before the war, 18, 30;
    • neutrality; 19, 78;
    • in the war, 78-80, 149;
    • German occupation of, 82-84;
    • Wilson on, 175.
  • Belgrade, taken, 87.
  • Berlin-Bagdad Railway, 32, 125.
  • Bernstorff, Count von, 128-129.
  • Bessarabia, 138.
  • Bismarck, 12-13.
  • Boers, in the war, 90.
  • Bolsheviki, 123-125, 135-140.
  • Bosnia, 69.
  • Bosporus, 51.
  • Botha, General, 90.
  • Brazil, enters the war, 133.
  • Brest-Litovsk, peace of, 136-138.
  • Brusilov, General, 112.
  • Bukowina, invaded, 112.
  • Bulgaria,
  • Bulgars, 61.
  • Calais, threatened, 81.
  • Cambrai,
  • Canada, 22, 118, 119.
  • Casement, Sir Roger, 117.
  • Cavour, Count, 17-18.
  • Central Powers, 65.
  • Chemin des Dames, 119.
  • Chile, naval battle near, 93.
  • Colonies, 10;
    • Germany's desire for, 31, 54-55;
    • Wilson on, 174.
  • Constantine, King, 98.
  • Constantinople, 51-52.
  • Courland, 137.
  • Czar, 23-24, 120-121.
  • Czecho-Slovaks, 139-140.
  • Damascus, taken, 148.
  • Dardanelles, 51, 96.
    • Wilson on, 178.
  • Democratic movements, 8, 121.
  • Der Tag, 67.
  • D'Esperey, General, 147.
  • Dewey, Admiral, 54.
  • Diaz, General, 149.
  • Dobrudja, 62, 113, 138.
  • Dublin, in rebellion, 117.
  • Duma, 120-121.
  • East Prussia, 30;
  • Emden, cruise of, 92-93.
  • England, 21;
    • see Great Britain.
  • Erzerum, captured, 111.
  • Esthonia, 137.
  • Falkland Is., naval battle, 93.
  • Finland, 136-137.
  • Flame-thrower, 95.
  • Flanders, battles of, 82, 143.
  • Foch, General, 143-149.
  • Food and fuel control in U.S., 154-156.
  • France,
  • Francis Ferdinand, assassinated, 70.
  • Francis Joseph, 16.
  • Franco-Prussian War, 13, 20, 28-29.
  • Freedom of the seas, Wilson on, 172.
  • Galicia, in the war, 86, 97, 112, 122-123.
  • Gallipoli campaign, 96.
  • Garibaldi, 17.[Pg 191]
  • Gas, used in warfare, 95, 142.
  • George, Lloyd, on Alsace-Lorraine, 48.
  • Gerard, Ambassador, 129.
  • German propaganda in U.S., 165-167.
  • Germany, before the war, 12-14;
  • Gorizia, taken, 114.
  • Great Britain, before the war, 21-23;
  • Great War, causes, 5, 27, 34, 48, 67;
    • declarations, 73;
    • in 1914, 77;
    • in 1915, 95;
    • in 1916, 107;
    • in 1917, 118;
    • in 1918, 135;
    • United States in, 130-133, 152;
    • peace problems, 168.
  • Greece, before the war, 23-24, 59-65;
    • Balkan wars, 64-65;
    • in the Great War, 98, 147.
  • Greeks, 62.
  • Grey, Sir Edward, 72.
  • Guynemer, French airman, 119.
  • Hague Conferences, 41-46.
  • Hague Conventions, 45.
  • Hague Peace Tribunal, 43-44.
  • Helgoland Bight, battle, 92.
  • Herzegovina, 69.
  • Hindenburg, von, General, 85, 97.
  • Hindenburg line, 118, 149.
  • Holy Allies, 8, 9.
  • Hungary, 15-16;
    • see Austria-Hungary.
  • Indemnity, 27, 29.
  • Industrial development of Europe, 9.
  • International law, 38-40, 45.
  • Ireland, rebellion in, 116-117.
  • Isonzo River, 114.
  • Italia Irredenta; Wilson on.
  • Italy, before the war, 17-18;
    • in Triple Alliance, 57;
    • refuses to support Austria against Serbia, 69;
    • neutral, 75;
    • in the war, 99, 114, 127-128, 147, 149.
  • Kaiser, 13, 14.
  • Kaiser's battle, 141.
  • Kerensky, Alexander, 122-123.
  • Kiaochow, 90.
  • Kiel Canal, 68.
  • Kitchener, Lord, prediction of, 105.
  • Knights of Columbus, 160.
  • Kultur, 34.
  • Kut-el-Amara, 111-112, 125.
  • Laon, taken, 150.
  • League of Nations, Wilson's proposal, 179.
  • League of Three Emperors, 56.
  • Lemberg, taken, 86, 97.
  • Lenine, 123, 136.
  • Lens, taken, 149.
  • Liberty motor, 154.
  • Liege, taken, 79.
  • Lille, taken, 81, 149.
  • Lithuania, 137.
  • Little Russians, 136.
  • Livonia, 137.
  • Loans, U.S., 158.
  • London, air raids, 104.
  • Lorraine, 28;
    • see Alsace-Lorraine.
  • Lusitania, sunk, 102-103.
  • Luxemburg, 78, 79.
  • Macedonia, 61-65.
  • Maps: Europe, 6;
    • Berlin-Bagdad railway, 32;
    • Alsace-Lorraine, 49;
    • Italia Irredenta, 50;
    • Balkan States, 60;
    • Western Front in 1914, 80;
    • Eastern Front in 1914, 85;
    • German colonies and early naval engagements, 88;
    • Turkey, 110;
    • European Fronts in 1917, 124;
    • Naval War Zones in 1917, 128;
    • Brest-Litovsk Treaty, 137;
    • Western Front in 1918, 145.
  • Marne, battles of the, 81, 146.
  • Mazurian Lakes, battle of, 97.
  • Mesopotamia, war in, 111, 125.
  • Militarism, 34.
  • Mine fields, in the sea, 91-92.
  • Mittel-Europa, 64.
  • Monteblack, 59, 61, 64, 98.
  • Morocco question, 55.
  • Munitions, ministers of, 105.
  • Palestine, war in, 125-126, 148.[Pg 192]
  • Pan-Germanists, 31.
  • Pan-Serbism, 70-71.
  • Pan-Slavic movement, 52.
  • Paris, threatened, 77-81, 142, 144.
  • Passchendaele Ridge, taken, 119.
  • Peace,
    • movement, 40;
    • proposed by Germany, 135-138, 150;
    • with Russia and Roumania, 137-138;
    • questions of the coming peace, 168-179.
  • Pershing, General, 143, 146.
  • Persius, Captain, quoted, 129.
  • Pétain, General, 108.
  • Petrograd, revolutions at, 121, 123.
  • Philippines, German fleet at, 54.
  • Piave River, 128, 147, 149.
  • Picardy, battle of, 143.
  • Poison gas, 95, 142.
  • Poland,
  • Potsdam conference, 70.
  • Propaganda, 165-167.
  • Prussia, 12-14, 27, 28, 35;
    • see Germany.
  • Przemysl, 86, 97.
  • St. Quentin, taken, 149.
  • Salonica, 65;
    • Allied army at, 98, 147.
  • Samoan difficulty, 54.
  • Schools, work of, 160.
  • "Scrap of paper," 78.
  • Serajevo, assassination at, 70.
  • Serbia,
  • Serbs, 61, 68-70.
  • Shipbuilding in U.S., 157.
  • Shock troops, 142.
  • Siberia, in the war, 139-140.
  • Sick man of Europe, 63.
  • Sinn Fein rebellion, 116-117.
  • Slavs, 52, 61.
  • Smuts, General, 90.
  • Socialists, in Russia, 122-123.
  • Somme, battle of the, 108-109.
  • South Africa, 22, 90-91.
  • Spanish America, in the war, 133.
  • Spurlos versenkt, 133.
  • Submarine warfare, 101-103, 115-116, 128-130, 163-165.
  • Survival of the Fittest, 33.
  • Sussex, torpedoed, 115-116.
  • Syria, war in, 148-149.
  • U-boats, 101;
    • see Submarine warfare.
  • Ukrainia, 136-137.
  • United States,
  • Venezuela, Germany in, 55.
  • Venice, threatened, 128.
  • Verdun, battle of, 107-108.
  • Victor Emmanuel, 18.
  • Vienna, conference of 1815, 7.
  • Vimy Ridge, taken, 118.
  • War, see Great War;
    • war as a profitable business, 27.
  • War Savings Stamps, 159.
  • Wilson, President,
    • Lusitania case, 103;
    • Sussex case, 116;
    • breaks with Germany, 128-129;
    • asks for declaration of war, 132;
    • fourteen-point address (Jan. 8, 1918), 135, 171-179;
    • peace notes of 1918, 150.
  • Wounded, care of, 169.
  • Young Men's Christian Association, 160.
  • Ypres, battle of, 95.
  • Yser River, 82.
  • Zeppelins, 104.
  • Zimmerman note, 130.

FOOTNOTES

[1] Hereafter the publications of the Committee on Public Information are indicated as follows: (C.P.I.).

[1] From now on, the publications of the Committee on Public Information will be referred to as: (C.P.I.).

[2] In an interview with the British ambassador, as reported by the ambassador August 4, 1914.

[2] In an interview with the British ambassador, as stated by the ambassador on August 4, 1914.

[3] The Hindenburg line was very nearly the same as the battle line of Jan. 1, 1918, as shown on the map, page 145.

[3] The Hindenburg line was almost identical to the battle line of January 1, 1918, as shown on the map, page 145.

[4] Except that the United States, on certain conditions, might send one ship a week to Falmouth.

[4] Except that the United States could send one ship a week to Falmouth under certain conditions.

[5] After driving the Russians out of Asia Minor and taking the districts ceded to Turkey, the Turkish forces went on and seized nearly all of the southern Caucasus before October, 1918.

[5] After pushing the Russians out of Asia Minor and taking the areas given to Turkey, the Turkish forces continued and captured almost all of the southern Caucasus before October 1918.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!